MUGLA MUNICIPALITY WASTEWATER TREATMENT PLANT …documents.worldbank.org/curated/en/...Mugla Municipality Wastewater Treatment Plant Project . Q. 37. Minimum flowrate for the design

TAB

MUGLA MUNICIPALITY

Seyh Mahallesi Belediye Sokak MUGLA

Phone : +90 (252) 214 1846

Fax : +90 (252) 212 0718

MUGLA MUNICIPALITY

WASTEWATER TREATMENT PLANT

PROJECT

ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT ASSESSMENT

REPORT

DOKAY-ÇED Environmental Engineering Ltd. Co.

Öveçler Kabil Caddesi 140/A 06460 Çankaya-ANKARA

Phone: +90 312 475 7131 - Fax: +90 312 475 7130

www.dokay.info.tr

2013

ANKARA

Pub

lic D

iscl

osur

e A

utho

rized

Pub

lic D

iscl

osur

e A

utho

rized

Pub

lic D

iscl

osur

e A

utho

rized

Pub

lic D

iscl

osur

e A

utho

rized

Pub

lic D

iscl

osur

e A

utho

rized

Pub

lic D

iscl

osur

e A

utho

rized

Pub

lic D

iscl

osur

e A

utho

rized

Pub

lic D

iscl

osur

e A

utho

rized

wb371432

Typewritten Text

E1147 V10

wb371432

Typewritten Text

wb371432

Typewritten Text

wb371432

Typewritten Text

wb371432

Typewritten Text

wb371432

Typewritten Text

wb371432

Typewritten Text

wb371432

Typewritten Text

Mugla Municipality Mugla Municipality Wastewater Treatment Plant Project

Environmental Impact Assessment Report

i

Project’s Owner: MUGLA MUNICIPALITY

Address : Seyh Mahallesi Belediye Sokak / MUGLA

Phone : +90 (252) 214 1846

Fax : +90 (252) 212 0718

Name of the Project : Mugla Municipality Wastewater Treatment

Plant Project

Project Value: 10,000,000 €

Project Location: Mugla Province, Merkez District, Hamursuz

Hill

Station of the Project

within the Scope of EIA

Regulation (Sector,

subsector)

Project is within the scope of Annex-1 List of

EIA Regulation published on 16.12.2003 in

the Official Gazette No:25318. (Infrastructure,

Wastewater Treatment Plant)

Name of the

Organization/Working

Group Prepared the

PIF/EIA Report/Final EIA

Report

DOKAY-CED Environmental Engineering Ltd.

Co.

Address, Phone, Fax of

the

Organization/Working

Group Prepared the


Report

Ata Mah. Kabil Caddesi No:140/A 06460

Çankaya / ANKARA

Tel: +90 (312) 475 7131

Fax: +90 (312) 475 7130



ii

Presentation Date of


Report (Day, Month,

Year)

MARCH 2012



iii

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Page

Table of Contents iii

List of Tables v

List of Figures vi

Abbreviations vii

1. BRIEF NOTE 1

2. EXECUTIVE SUMMARY 3

3. POLICY, LEGAL AND ADMINISTRATIVE FRAMEWORK 9

3.1. NATIONAL STANDARDS 9

3.2. INTERNATIONAL CRITERIA 10

4. PROJECT DESCRIPTION 12

4.1. PROJECT CHARACTERISTICS 12

4.1.1. CURRENT SITUATION 12

4.1.2. WORKFLOW DIAGRAM 12

4.1.3. POPULATION PROJECTIONS 16

4.1.4. AMOUNT OF WASTEWATER TO BE USED FOR THE DESIGN OF THE WWTP 18

4.1.5. TECHNOLOGY 19

4.1.6. PERSONNEL 33

4.1.7. SETTLEMENT OF TEMPORARY PERSONNEL 33

4.1.8. TYPE AND NUMBER OF CONSTRUCTION MACHINES TO BE USED 33

4.2. UTILIZATION OF NATURAL RESOURCES (LAND AND WATER UTILIZATION,

TYPE OF ENERGY UTILIZED ETC.) 34

4.2.1. LAND USE 34

4.2.2. WATER UTILIZATION 34

4.2.3. ENERGY UTILIZATION 34

4.3. PROJECT SITE 34

4.4. GEOLOGICAL CHARACTERISTICS 37

4.4.1. GENERAL GEOLOGY 37

4.4.2. LOCAL GEOLOGY 43

4.4.3. TECTONICS 45

4.4.4. HYDROGEOLOGY 45

4.4.5. SEISMICITY 46

4.4.6. NATURAL DISASTERS 47

4.5. CLIMATIC CHARACTERISTICS OF THE REGION 47

4.5.1. PRECIPITATION 48

4.5.2. TEMPERATURE 49



iv

4.5.3. WIND 49

4.6. GEOGROPHIC CONDITIONS 50

4.6.1. TOPOGRAPHICAL STRUCTURE 50

4.6.2. WATER RESOURCES 50

4.6.3. SOIL CONDITION 50

4.7. SOCIAL CHARACTERISTICS 51

4.7.1. POPULATION 51

4.7.2. POPULATION GROWTH RATE 51

4.7.3. EDUCATION 51

4.7.4. TRANSPORTATION 52

4.7.5. HEALTH SERVICES 52

4.8. ECONOMIC CHARACTERISTCIS 53

4.9. ECOLOGICAL CHARACTERISTICS 54

5. ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACTS 60

5.1. LIQUID WASTES 60

5.1.1. DOMESTIC WASTEWATER 60

5.1.2. RAIN WATER 61

5.1.3. FILTRATE WATER 61

5.2. SOLID WASTE 61

5.2.1. DOMESTIC SOLID WASTE 61

5.2.2. CONSTRUCTION WASTE 61

5.2.3. EXCAVATION EARTH 61

5.2.4. SLUDGE 62

5.3. HAZARDOUS WASTE 62

5.3.1. WASTE OIL 62

5.3.2. MEDICAL WASTE 62

5.3.3. WASTE BATTERIES AND ACCUMULATORS 62

5.4. AIR EMISSIONS 63

5.4.1. GASEOUS EMISSIONS 63

5.4.2. DUST EMISSIONS 63

5.5. ODOR 65

5.6. NOISE 65

5.7. ACCIDDENT RISK DUE TO TECHNOLOGY AND MATERIALS USED 69

6. MITIGATION MEASURES 71

6.1. LIQUID WASTES 71

6.1.1. DOMESTIC WASTEWATER 71

6.1.2. RAIN WATER 71

6.1.3. FILTRATE WATER 72

6.2. SOLID WASTE 72

6.2.1. DOMESTIC SOLID WASTE 72



v

6.2.2. EXCAVATION 72

6.2.3. WASTE SLUDGE 72

6.2.4. WASTE OIL 74

6.2.5. WASTE BATTERIES AND ACCUMULATORS 74

6.3. AIR EMISSIONS 74

6.4. ODOR 76

6.5. NOISE 76

7. ANALYSIS OF ALTERNATIVES 78

7.1. TECHNOLOGY ALTERNATIVES 78

7.2. OTHER ALTERNATIVES 79

8. ENVIRONMENTAL MANAGEMENT PLAN 81

8.1. INTRODUCTION 81

8.2. RESPONSIBLE PARTIES 82

8.3. MITIGATION MEASURES 83

8.3.1. CONSTRUCTION PHASE 83

8.3.2. OPERATIONAL PHASE 83

8.4. MONITORING PLAN 87



8.5. INSTITUTIONAL STRENGTHENING 93

8.5.1. EQUIPMENT PURCHASE 93

8.5.2. TRAINING 93

8.5.3. CONSULTANCY SERVICES, 94

8.5.4. PUBLIC RELATIONS 94

8.5.5. SPECIAL STUDIES 95

8.6. INSTITUTIONAL ARRANGEMENTS 95

8.6.1. CONSTRUCTIONAL PHASE 95


8.7. CONSULTATION WITH NGO’S AND PROJECT-AFFECTED GROUPS 97



9. REFERENCES 99



vi

LIST OF APPENDICES

APPENDIX-A SUMMARY OF PROJECT RELATED TURKISH LEGISLATION

APPENDIX-B FLOWCHART OF SELECTED WWTP AND ALTERNATIVE PROCESS

APPENDIX -C GEOLOGICAL MAP OF THE PROJECT SITE

APPENDIX–D LONG TERM METEOROLOGICAL RECORDS OF MUGLA PROVINCE

APPENDIX -E FLORA INVENTORY

APPENDIX -F FAUNA INVENTORY

APPENDIX–G PUBLIC CONSULTATION MEETINGS

APPENDIX–H TECHNICAL, ECONOMIC AND ENVORONMENTAL STUDIES ON

DISCHARGE OF TREATED WASTEWATER OF MUGLA WWTP



vii

LIST OF TABLES

Table 1. Discharge Standards ..........................................................................................11

Table 2. Distribution of Population in the City Center .......................................................16

Table 3. Population Projections .......................................................................................17

Table 4. Population Projection for Adjacent Residential Areas based upon second-degree

regression method presented in Table 3 ...................................................................17

Table 5. Total Population of Muğla Province ....................................................................18

Table 6. Per Capita Wastewater Flow Data Used in Design.............................................19

Table 7. Characteristics of Project Units ..........................................................................21

Table 8. Flow Data and Pollutant Parameters Used in Design .........................................23

Table 9. Discharge Criteria ..............................................................................................24

Table 10. Number of Employees of the Operational Phase ..............................................33

Table 11. Machinery to be Used at Construction Phase ...................................................33

Table 12. Coordinates of the Project Site .........................................................................37

Table 13. Information on Foundation Drilling Wells ..........................................................43

Table 14. Mugla Meteorological Station ...........................................................................48

Table 15. Season-based Average Annual Precipitation Data ...........................................49

Table 16. Population Distribution of Muğla and the Central District ..................................51

Table 17. Population Densities of Muğla and the Central District .....................................51

Table 18. Distribution of Education Institutions with respect to Grade ..............................52

Table 19. Health Institutions in the City Center ................................................................53

Table 20. Specie of Mammals ..........................................................................................58

Table 21. Water Consumption Data .................................................................................60

Table 22. Emission Factors to be Used for Dust Calculations ..........................................64

Table 23. Construction Machinery and Equipment and Their Sound Power Levels (Lw) ...66

Table 24. Noise Distribution with respect to Distance.......................................................67

Table 25. Limit Values for Environmental Noise (Table 5 of annex VIII of the RAMEN) ...68

Table 26. Expenses Associated with Pumping of Effluent to the Outside of the Basin .....78

Table 27. Potential Environmental Impacts of the Project and Mitigation Measures. ........85

Table 28. Monitoring Plan ................................................................................................89

Table 29. Discharge Site Water Quality/Quantity Monitoring Plan ....................................92

Table 30. Task Distribution related to the construction phase EMP requirements ............96



viii

LIST OF FIGURES

Figure 1 View from Existing Disposal Site-I ....................................................................... 6

Figure 2 View from Existing Disposal Site-II ...................................................................... 6

Figure 3 View from Existing Disposal Site after the Site Arrangements-I........................... 7

Figure 4 View from Existing Disposal Site after the Site Arrangements-II .......................... 7

Figure 5. Workflow Diagram for the WWTP .....................................................................14

Figure 6. Implementation Plan .........................................................................................15

Figure 7. General View of Cogeneration System .............................................................28

Figure 8. A View from the Abandoned Sand and Gravel Quarry Area. .............................29

Figure 9. Excavations at the Abandoned Sand and Gravel Quarry Area ..........................30

Figure 10 Project Location ...............................................................................................35

Figure 11 Satellite View of the Project Site ......................................................................35

Figure 12. Borders of the Project Site ..............................................................................36

Figure 13. Geological Cross-Section ................................................................................39

Figure 14. Generalized Stratigraphic Cross-sectional View of Allochthon Deposit ...........42

Figure 15. Earthquake Map of Mugla Province ................................................................46

Figure 16. Active Fault Map .............................................................................................47

Figure 17. Monthly Precipitation .......................................................................................48

Figure 18. Monthly Temperature Data of Muğla Meteorological Station (1975-2005) .......49

Figure 19. Biodiversity Hotspot Map of Project Site .........................................................54

Figure 20. Global 200 Ecoregion Map of Project Site .......................................................55

Figure 21. Vegetation in Muğla and the Project Site ........................................................57

Figure 22. Map of Hunting Zones in Mugla Province ........................................................59

Figure 23. Noise Distribution with respect to Distance .....................................................67

Figure 24. Pumping the Effluent to the Outside of the Basin ............................................80



ix

ABBREVIATIONS

BOD Biological Oxygen Demand

COD Chemical Oxygen Demand

CHP Combined Heat and Power

dBA A-weighted decibels

DOKAY DOKAY Engineering and Consultancy Ltd.

E East

EIA Environmental Impact Assessment

EMP Environmental Management Plan

ERP Emergency Response Plan

h Hour

HWCR Hazardous Waste Control Regulation

IB Iller Bank

IFC International Finance Corporation

km2 Kilometer square

kWth Kilowatt Thermal

kWel Kilowatt Electric

L Liter

LW Sound Power Levels

m3 Metercube

MB Modified Bardenpho Process

mbar Millibar

mL Milliliter

MUNICIPALITY Project Owner

N North

NGO Non-Governmental Organizations

Nm3 Normal Metercube

PIF Project Introduction File

PROJECT Mugla Municipality Wastewater Treatment Plant Project

Q37 Minimum flowrate for the design of wastewater treatment plant

Q24 Average flowrate for the design of wastewater treatment plant

Q14 Design flowrate for the design of wastewater treatment plant

Q12 Maximum flowrate of wastewater treatment plant

Qinf Infiltration flowrate that leaks from groundwater into sewer pipes

RAMEN Regulation on Assessment and Management of Environmental Noise

RCAPOIE Regulation on Control of Air Pollution Originating from Industrial

Establishments

S South

SHW State Hydraulic Works

SPCR Soil Pollution Control Regulation

SS Suspended Solids

SSK Social Security Institution

SWCR Solid Waste Control Regulation



x

USEPA U.S. Environmental Protection Agency

W West

WB World Bank

WPCR Water Pollution Control Regulation

WWTP Wastewater Treatment Plant Project



1

1. BRIEF NOTE

Iller Bank (IB) has received credit from the World Bank (WB) to support environmental

investments within the scope of “Municipal Service Project” through the process of

Turkey’s accession to the European Union. The IB is supposed to use this credit on

drinking water, wastewater and solid waste investments of the municipalities.

The Project Owner (MUNICIPALITY) has signed a protocol with the IB and “Mugla

Municipality Wastewater Treatment Plant (WWTP) Project” (PROJECT) is developed by

Temelsu-Dornier Schneider Common Initiative in order to solve the wastewater handling

problem of Mugla Province.

As stated in Item 7 of Annex-II of old Turkish EIA Regulation (Official Gazette dated

December 16, 2003 and numbered 25318) a Project Introduction File1 (PIF) was prepared

by DOKAY Engineering and Consultancy Ltd. (DOKAY) for the PROJECT and submitted

to the Provincial Directorate of Environment and Forestry of Mugla2. After being reviewed

by the Provincial Directorate of Environment and Forestry of Mugla, DOKAY had reviesd

the PIF in accordance with their comments. After the revision the report was finalized and

Provincial Directorate gave the decision “EIA not required” on 28th of January, 2008, which

means that all the impact assessment done in the PIF phase was enough to evaluate the

PROJECT and any further impact assessment studies were not required.

The PIF was about the wastewater treatment plant of Mugla Municipality. In Mugla

Province wastewater had been collected in leaching septic tanks. However, the

wastewater amount has started to increase with increasing population, many overflowing

incidents in septic systems had been experienced especially in lowlands of city center.

This could be a potential danger for the environment and public health since wastewater

overflowing from the septic tanks pollutes soil and groundwater resources as well as it

causes odor problem. In the PIF Report, potential environmental impacts that can arise

from the construction and operation periods are also presented and submitted on

November, 2008. Report enclosed as well as the mitigation measures that should be

taken to remove or minimize these environmental impacts. These measures were

determined considering both the WB’s criteria and the national legislation. The socio-

economic status and the characteristics of Project Site are also considered in this report.

Moreover, a detailed EMP (including a mitigation plan and a monitoring plan) was

prepared within the EIA report as the project was “category A’ according to WB OP 4.01

(Environmental Assessment). Two public consultation meetings were held by

1 Turkish Environmental Impact Assessment (EIA) Regulation was revised in July 17, 2008. According Annex I of new EIA

regulation which presents a list of the project that requires the preparation of an EIA Report, the wastewater treatment

plants having a capacity more that 30,000 m3/day requires an EIA Report. It should be noted that, the EIA procedure of the

PROJECT was completed before the revision of the EIA Regulation.

2 T.C.Ministry of Environment and Urbanization (MoEU) has been established by the Decree Law published on repeated

Official Gazete No.27984 dated 04.07.2011. Duties and responsibilities of Ministry of Environment and Forestry and Provincial Directorates of Environment and Forestry on environmental management and planning have been transferred to MoEU and its related directorates.



2

MUNICIPALITY at the city center of Mugla Province to introduce the PROJECT to the

local people and take opinions of representatives of the NGO’s.

After all the necessarry procedure has been followed and completed, according to request

of WB, discharge alternatives of treated wastewater of Muğla WWTP were re-evaluated

by the Consultant (Temelsu) and a short report was prepared named as “Technical,

Economical And Environmental Studies on Dıscharge Of Treated Wastewater of Mugla

WWTP” (see Appendix-H). On 26 and 28th of September 2011, a meeting was held in

Muğla with the participation of World Bank, İller Bank, Muğla Municipality, Consultant,

Ministry of Environment and Urbanization3 (MoEU), Provincial Directorate of Environment

and Urbanization4 and Regional and Provincial Directorates of State Hydraulic Works.

Based on the Report, discharge system of Muğla WWTP is discussed in the meetings and

discharging treated wastewater to the old quarry (which was approved from the Provincial

Environmental Directorate of Mugla in 2008 through the PIF prepared) was confirmed as

the solution for discharge.

This revised EIA report is prepared upon the request of World Bank in order to make

necessary amendments and designs of the discharge alternative, based on the proposed

and accepted solution.

3 Formerly known as Ministry of Environment and Forestry.

4 Formerly known as Provincial Directorate of Environment and Forestry.



3

2. EXECUTIVE SUMMARY

As accepted in 2008 and re-accepted in 2011, an abandoned sand and gravel quarry will

be used as “Disposal Site” of the treated wastewater of Muğla WWTP. Disposal site exists

inside of Karabağlar Plain and it is in 2.0 km distance to Düğerek town and 5.0 km

distance to Muğla city. Treated wastewater, discharged to Disposal Site, will be infiltrated,

evaporated and used for other purposes like irrigation of forestry areas and green areas.

Treated wastewater will be monitored monthly as described in Table 29.

Upon the request of World Bank in order to make necessary amendments and designs,

based on the proposed and accepted solution, some investigations were made inside of

Disposal Site up to now. In 2009 Contractor of WWTP carried out drilling studies and

some permeability coefficients are found. In 2011, Prof. Serdar Bayarı, the Consultant of

World Bank carried out another hydro-geological investigation and new permeability

coefficients are found. According to the technical studies it was concluded that the quarry

will have adequate infiltration capacity (when a portion of the discharged wastewater is

also used for irrigation purposes in forest and parks/gardens). Detailed information on the

selection of quarry as the discharge site is provided below:

Different alternatives for discharging treated wastewater of Muğla WWTP were evaluated

for this project since 2005. In 2005, in Feasibility Study different alternatives which were

suggesting pumping the effluent outside of the catchment area were evaluated. However,

the results showed that due to the high operational costs these alternatives will not be

feasible.After that feasibility study, in 2008 during the preparation of the PIF, General

Directorate of State Hydraulic Works (DSİ) permitted for infiltration, evaporation and

storage of treated wastewater in proposed abandoned sand and gravel quarry on the

Yaraş Road. PIF was prepared in line with that discharge option and approved by

Provincial Directorate of Environment and Forestry (PDoEF).

In 2011, another study was carried out and new alternatives were evaluated upon the

request of World Bank to confirm if the selected discharge option, which is discharging to

the quarry is technically, environmentally and economically feasible as a long term

solution. These altenatives are:

Alternative 1: Pumping of treated wastewater from WWTP to downstream location

of Ula Irrigation Reservoir at Ula Creek in the neighbouring catchment area, which

connects to Gökova Bay.

Alternative 1a: A route following Muğla-Ula-Akyaka Road.

Alternative 1b: A route following Muğla Plain and hills at southern part of Yeniköy

settlement area.

Alternative 2: Pumping of treated wastewater from WWTP to Kızılağaç Branch of

Ula Creek.

Alternative 3: Lining of discharge site and pumping of treated wastewater to the

forestry areas.



4

Alternative 4: Percolation of treated wastewater to underground at discharge site

and pumping the rest amount to the forestry areas.

After evaluating all alternatives, Alternative 4 was proposed to be most feasible solution

for Muğla Municipality from initial investment and yearly operational costs point of views.

Alternative 4 has also matched with the proposed solution in Approved Project

Introduction File. Details of the selection of Alternative 4 is provided in Appendix H.

One of the important decisions made during the meeting, held in Muğla on September

2011, was to divide Discharge Site into cells and operate it with short term and long term

operation approaches. Short term period operation shall also be used for monitoring

percolation capacity and slope stability of the site. The slopes of the side walls in the

disposal are thought as unstable after filling the disposal site with treated wastewater.

Within this scope, slope stability analysis was made slope stability analysis was also

performed by the Consultant and best option was recommended in order to minimize the

risks around the Disposal Site. Details of the slope stability analysis can be seen in

Annex-3 of Appendix H. It was advised that into each cell some fine and coarse material

would be spreaded in order to long- term use of the infiltration capacity of the site. When

the treated wastewater was directed to another cell, fine and coarse material in the used

cell would be collected and disposed. Before the new turn, new fine and coarse material

would be spreaded to the cell. Before starting discharge, stability of the slopes would be

formed.

Operation of disposal site was divided into two parts, which are:

Short-term operation period – Pilot cells (2012-2013): In this period, two cells

with minimum elevation, which are in the closest location to discharge structure,

will be used. Total volume of these cells is approximately 60,000 m3. Water will be

risen up to 618 m in the cells. Infiltration capacity of the treated wastewater will be

monitored during the pilot cells operation and necessary actions will be taken for

the final discharge system. Treated wastewater will be diverted to the cell, which

is under operation. During the short-term operation period, water level will be

measured periodically at the discharge location. If the water exceeds the desired

level, rock filling shall be necessary at the slope bottom of critical places such as

concrete plant location. This implementation is possible according to to civil works

and it shall not affect the capacity of the discharge area. Water level will be

monitored monthly at the disposal site (see Table 29). In November-December

2011 period Muğla Municipality performed excavation and site arrangement works

inside of discharge site in order to prepare short term operation cells, which are

designed by the Consultant.

Long-term operation period - (2014-2040): In this period, disposal site will be

divided into 2 big cells and all of the disposal site will be used according to

experiences obtained from the short-term operation period. Total volume of the

sites is approximately 370,000 m3. Water will be risen up to 627.50 m in the cells.



5

Based on the slope stability analysis, the solutions for the long term slope stability

are as follows:.

- Alternative 1 Doing nothing except expropriation of risky areas around

the top of the slopes. In this alternative, approximately 50 m land from

each side will be expropriated and slopes will be formed naturally by

sliding of the earth from top to bottom. Expropriation distance was

determined by adding 20 m to natural slide distances from each side in

order to be at safe side. Rock filling at the slope bottom will prevent the

water level exceedance.

- Alternative 2 Making of buttress at the slope toe and excavation of

slopes to an angle of 1H:1V or 3H:2V, where required

- Alternative 3 Excavation of slopes of all discharge site to an angle of

3H:2V with one berm

For all alternatives rough cost estimations are prepared and presented below:

Alternative 1: The unit cost of rock fill with the required geometry and

including transportation is 20.71 Euro/m3 and total estimated amount is

90,750 Euro for approximately 4,382 m3 volume, required for short-term

operation period.

According to calculations, extra area to be expropriated is around

51,000 m2. Cost of land per m2 is 0.8 Euro as a rough estimation.

Therefore extra cost for expropriation is approximately 40,800 Euro.

Total amount for Alternative 1 is approximately 142,500 Euro including

fencing and replacement of village road.



369,675 Euro for approximately 17,850 m3 volume, required for long-

term operation period.

The cost of excavation including transportation is 2.83 Euro/m3 and

total excavation amount is around 245,000 m3 and costs to 693,840

Euro.

Total amount for Alternative 2 is approximately 1,112,850 Euro

including expropriation, fencing and replacement of village road.




operation period.

The cost of excavation including transportation is 2.83 Euro/m3 and

total excavation amount is around 325,000 m3 and costs to 919,750

Euro.

Total amount for Alternative 3 is approximately 1,065,250 Euro

including expropriation, fencing and replacement of village road.



6

From the alternatives, Alternative 1 was selected by Muğla Municipality and applied.

After the completion of the short term period cells, Muğla Municipality has started trial

operation of the WWTP on 06.02.2012. Some views, of initial and final condition of the

Site, can be seen below (Figures 1-4). At the same time, Muğla Municipality shall be

tendered fencing of the discharge site in June 2012 in order to eliminate potential risks.

Figure 1 View from Existing Disposal Site-I

Figure 2 View from Existing Disposal Site-II



7

Figure 3 View from Existing Disposal Site after the Site Arrangements-I

Figure 4 View from Existing Disposal Site after the Site Arrangements-II



8

After that, wastewater service connections, on the other hand, were started by Muğla

Municipality on 01.12.2011.

Within the scope of monitoring and evaluation studies water samples would be taken by

Muğla Municipality in order to establish database for future evaluations. For this purpose,

5 wells were determined by the Consultant and Bank of Provinces. The places of the

monitoring wells can be seen in Annex 6.1. of Appendix H. First samples were taken from

these locations in October 2011 and it will continue quarterly (see Table 29). All samples

were taken by Muğla Municipality and analyzed by Public Health Laboratory in Muğla. All

samples were analysed according to “TS 266-Water Intended for Human Consumption

Standard” and “Regulation Concerning Water Intended for Human Consumption”.

Analysis results can be seen in Appendix-I Well Water Analysis. While considering the

analyses results, it has been seen that nearly all chemical and indicator parameter results

are under the limit values in the standard and regulation. Only nickel value in the well No:1

and turbidity value in the well No:2 are higher than limit values.

In the terms of microbiological parameters; enterococcus, escherichia coli, fecal coliform

and total coliform values in the well No:1 are higher than limit values. In the both of wells,

number of pseudomonas aeruginosa, total number of bacteria (at 22 C) and total number

of bacteria (at 37 C) are higher than 0 (zero). According to the analysis results it can be

said that water in the wells can not be drunk. That is why; necessary precautions and

implementations should be put in force by Muğla Municipality to ensure that people living

in the Muğla plain do not drink well water.

According to the monitoring plan, submitted in Chapter 8. Environmental Management

Plan, sampling shall be done by Muğla Municipality four times in a year and will be

continued during whole operation period and all results shall be submitted to İller Bank.

http://tureng.com/search/regulation%20concerning%20water%20intended%20for%20human%20consumption



9

3. POLICY, LEGAL AND ADMINISTRATIVE FRAMEWORK

3.1. NATIONAL STANDARDS

Project specific environmental standards for the PROJECT are determined by

national legislation.

The national laws and regulations to be complied with during implementation of

the PROJECT is given below. In addition, Appendix-A presents the summary of these

regulations and national limit values to be complied with.

Environmental Law no. 2872

Labor Law no. 4857

Municipality Law no. 5215

Regulation on Assessment and Management of Environmental Noise

(Official Gazette dated March 7, 2008 and numbered 26809)

Solid Waste Control Regulation


Regulation on Environmental Audit

(Official Gazette dated November 2, 2008 and numbered 27061)

Regulation on the Septic Tanks that will be Constructed where Sewer System

Construction is not Applicable


Environmental Impact Assessment Regulation

(Official Gazette dated July 17, 2008 and numbered 26939)

Regulation on the Control of Air Pollution Originating from Industrial

Establishments


Regulation on Potable Waters

(Official Gazette dated February 17, 2005 and numbered 25730)

Regulation on Occupational Health and Safety

(Official Gazette dated December 9, 2003 and numbered 25311)

Guidelines on Worker Health and Safety on Constructive Works

(Official Gazette dated September 12, 1974 and numbered 15004.)

Regulation on Control of Waste Oil


Regulation on Control of Excavation Material, Construction and Demolition Wastes


Regulation on Control of Air Pollution Originating from Industrial Establishments


Water Pollution Control Regulation


Regulation on Control of Hazardous Wastes




10

Regulation on Soil Pollution Control

(Official Gazette dated May 31, 2005 and numbered 25831)

Regulation on Control of Packaging Materials

(Official Gazette dated August 24, 2011 and numbered 28035)

Regulation on Control of Waste Batteries and Accumulators

(Official Gazette dated August 31, 2004 and numbered 25569)

Regulation on Structures Constructed at Disaster Areas


Regulation on Protection of Buildings Against Fire


Vibration Regulation


Noise Regulation


Regulation on Urban Wastewater Treatment

(Official Gazette dated January 8, 2006 and numbered 26047)



Guidelines on Worker Health and Occupational Safety

(Official Gazette dated January 11, 1974 and numbered 14765)

3.2. INTERNATIONAL CRITERIA

Since the PROJECT is financed with the credit supplied by the WB to the IB,

environmental criteria of the WB5 shall be considered together with the Performance

Standards assigned by the International Finance Corporation (IFC) in April 2007.

However, since it is obligatory to conduct a project complying with Turkish Environmental

Legislation, PROJECT specific environmental standards will mostly be determined by the

national legislation. In this respect, as a first step of the PROJECT development, a Project

Introduction File that is required by the Turkish MoEF was prepared and approved by the

Provincial Directorate of Environment and Urbanization of Mugla.

Table 1 presents the national and international discharge standards to be applied

in this design of WWTP.

5 “Pollution Prevention and Abatement Handbook”, published by the WB in 1998, was considered in this

respect. Items in the Handbook encourages the protection human health, reduction of pollutant emissions, use

of cost-effective technologies, compliance to the national and international legislation updates and the

application of best engineering and environmental management practices.



11

Table 1. Discharge Standards

Discharge Standards

Organization

Turkish Urban Wastewater Treatment

Regulation

EU Urban Wastewater Treatment

Directive

pH - -

COD 125 125

BOD5 25 25

Suspended Solids 35 35

P * 1 1

N * 10 10

*for sensitive areas



12

4. PROJECT DESCRIPTION

4.1. PROJECT CHARACTERISTICS

4.1.1. Current Situation

Since there is no present sewage network in the city center, wastewater disposal is

achieved by septic systems. Since soil permeability is high, leaking septic tanks are in

use. Even in some residences, wastewater is illegally discharged to streams.

Increasing urban population results in an increase in number of multi-storey

buildings, and thus overflow from septic tanks is frequently observed. This is an

unfavorablesituation for inhabitants. Leakage from septic tanks results in soil and

groundwater pollution besides odor problems at the city. Moreover, water leaking to

groundwater table has the potential to reach to drinking water resources and Gokova Bay.

Not only the collection but also the treatment of wastewater is a problematic issue.

Conditioning with lime has been applied to a flow of 400-500 m3/day in a simple WWTP

since middle of 2005.

4.1.2. Workflow Diagram

As stated in the feasibility report compiled by the Temelsu-Dornier Schneider

Common Initiative, Audit Services Contraction File for the WWTP will be prepared within

2007 together with the Conceptual Project will be completed. Construction and start-up of

the WWTP will be completed within two years, between 2008 and 2010. Discharge facility

which is the collection of treated wastewater in treated wastewater storage reservoir will

be carried out in 2010.

Construction of the WWTP has been planned to be completed in two stages. First

stage will handle population and pollution load by year 2022, and second stage will be

designed according to 2042 values.

These two stages will have a compact layout as the lines will be parallel to each

other. This will lead to;

enlargement of the WWTP in a more economical and practical way,

less land allocation by the PROJECT units,

less hydraulic losses,

flexible operational opportunities.

Workflow diagram of the PROJECT is given in Figure 5.



13

Also, Muğla Municipality should perform some actions within short time for

securing the treated wastewater disposal system and operating it long-term period without

any problem. These actions and proposed implementation plan is explained below.

Expropriation of excess required lands near disposal site: In order to secure the

stability of slopes approximately 5.1 ha lands should be expropriated by

Municipality at latest in the first half of 2012.

Construction of green area irrigation pipes within the city centre: In order to

effective use of the capacity of the irrigation pumps in WWTP and decrease the

load of Disposal Site, additional pipes should be constructed by Municipality. It will

start with the beginning of 2012 with GEKA grant and constructions should be

completed at the end of 2014.

Construction of forestry area irrigation pipes up to the permitted location: In order

to long-term use of the Disposal Site, additional pipes should be constructed by

Municipality up to the forestry area, which will be permitted by Regional Directorate

of Forestry. Necessary steps are foreseen as follows:

- Getting permission from related authority: Up to March 2012

- Design and tender processes: April 2012-April 2013

- Construction period: April 2013- June 2014

Detailed implementation plan is submitted in Figure 6.



14

MUGLA WASTEWATER TREATMENT PLANT - WORK PROGRAM

♦ Wastewater Treatment Plant

● Mobilization of the Contractor

● Control and Approval of Final Project

● Construction Works

-Site Preparation and Excavation Works

-Pumping Station, Screens, Sand

-Primary Sedimentation Tank

-Aeration Tank, Blower

-Secondary Sedimentation Tank

-Collection and Distribution Sytems, watch , flowmeter

-Digester

-Recycle and Excess Sludge Pumping Station and Outlet Pumping

Station

-Cogeneration Building, Gas Storage

-Sludge Treatment, Dewatering and Storage Yards

-Chlorination unit, other pumping station

-Administrative building, workshop and other auxillary units

-Roads, landscaping

● Mechanical Works

● Electrical Works

● Provisional Acceptance, Tests and Start-Up

● Defect Liability Period and Final Acceptance

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 14 15 16 17

Construction Phase (24 months)

21 22 23 2418 19 2013

Figure 5. Workflow Diagram for the WWTP



15

IMPLEMENTATION PLAN

No. Activity Responsible 2011 2012 2013 2014

10 11 12 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

1

Short-Term Operation of Disposal Site

Muğla Mun.

Arrangement of Disposal Site X

Short-term Operation Of Disposal Site X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X

2 Connnection of Service Connections Muğla Mun. X X X X

3 Trial Operation Period of WWTP Contractor X X X X X X

4

Long-Term Operation oF Disposal Site

Muğla Mun.

Expropriation of Required Additional Lands X X X X X X X X X X X X

Arrangement of Disposal Site X X X X X X X X X X X X

Long-term Operation Of Disposal Site X X X X X X X X X X X X

5

Construction of Green Area Irrigation Pipes

Muğla Mun.

With GEKA Grants X X X X X X X X X X X X

With Municipality Budget X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X

6

Irrigation of Forestry Areas

Muğla Mun.

Getting Permission from Related Authority X X X

Design and Tender Stage X X X X X X X X X X X X

Constructions X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X

Figure 6. Implementation Plan



16

4.1.3. Population Projections

Population of Mugla increased four times whereas population of Turkey increased

five times within last 73 between 1927 and 2000

Population in the city center is given with populations of sub and top governmental

units in Table 2.

Table 2. Distribution of Population in the City Center

Population

Settlement 1970 1975 1980 1985 1990 1995 2000

1

City center (Urban)

18.624 24.178 27.392 31.279 35.605 39.095 43.843

Increase (%) 23% 12% 12% 12% 9% 11%

2

City center (Rural)

35.769 32.520 33.076 34.580 35.550 37.781 39.666

Increase (%) 10% 2% 4% 3% 6% 5%

3

City center (Total)

54.393 56.698 60.468 65.859 71.155 76.876 83.511

Increase (%) 4% 6% 8% 7% 7% 8%

4

Mugla Province (Urban)

70.596 85.011 100.314 13.616 19.808 233.000 268.341

Increase (%) 17% 15% -637% 31% 91% 13%

5

Mugla Province (Rural)

298.180 315.785 337.831 350.130 364.729 396.800 446.987

Increase (%) 6% 7% 4% 4% 8% 11%

6

Mugla Province (Total)

368.776 400.796 438.145 486.290 562.809 629.800 715.328

Increase (%) 8% 9% 10% 14% 11% 12%

Turkey (Urban) 13.691.101 18.869.068 19.645.007 26.865.757 33.326.351 38.124.000 44.006.274

Increase (%) 27% 4% 27% 19% 13% 13%

Turkey (Rural) 21.914.075 23.478.651 25.091.950 23.798.701 23.146.684 23.408.000 23.797.653

Increase (%) 7% 6% -5% -3% 1% 2%

Turkey (Total) 35.605.176 40.347.719 44.736.957 50.664.458 56.473.035 61.532.000 67.803.297

Increase (%) 12% 10% 12% 10% 8% 9%

Source: Muğla Municipality Final Feasibility Report, September 2005

The city center, which covers the urban areas, is composed of 14 neighborhoods,

eight of which lie within urban protected area, in the core of the city, and they include few-

storey buildings that are located close to each other. In other neighborhoods, multi-storey

buildings dominate. Sections of the city outside the urban city center are developing. The

city is bounded by agricultural areas and natural protected areas in the south (Cukuryayla)

and mountainous and forest zones (Kızıldag) in the north.

City will enlarge in south (Akkaya, Kotekli, Yenikoy and Ortakoy), west (Akcaova)

and east (Dugerek and Karabaglar) directions. Mugla Structural Plan dated January 2004

shows that enlargement of urban city has started toward these directions.

Results of population projections based on population and demographic analyses

are given in Table 3. The base years for these projections are the years between 1970



17

and 2000 as seen from Table 3 and the populations of the years shown in Table 2 are

calculated by using the base years’ values.

Table 3. Population Projections

Projection Method 2005 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2030 2040

1 Iller Bank 49,365 55,580 62,578 70,456 79,327 89,314 100,588 113,219

2 Logarithmic Increase 49,361 55,571 62,562 70,433 79,294 89,270 100,500 113,144

3 First-Degree

Regression 45,956 49,054 52,151 55,249 58,347 61,444 64,542 67,639

4 Second-Degree

Regression 47,424 51,296 55,126 58,915 62,661 66,366 70,028 73,649

5 Least Squares 47,675 51,737 55,798 59,859 63,920 67,981 72,042 76,103

6 Compound Interest 1

(1970-2000) 50,570 58,327 67,273 77,591 89,493 103,219 119,051 137,312

7 Compound Interest 2

(1990-2000) 48,655 53,992 59,915 66,488 73,781 81,875 90,857 100,824

8 Exponential Increase 1

(1970-2000) 50,674 58,567 67,689 78,232 90,417 104,500 120,777 139,589

9 Exponential Increase 2

(1990-2000) 48,708 54,110 60,111 66,778 74,185 82,413 91,553 101,107

10 Average Projected

Populations 48,710 54,248 60,356 67,111 74,603 82,931 92,215 102,576


Since the Project Site was extended so as to include residential areas 5 km away

from border of the adjacent area, population of these residential areas were also

estimated by using second-degree regression method given in item 4 of Table 3 (see

Table 4). Wastewater generated in this area will also be collected for treatment in the

WWTP.

Table 4. Population Projection for Adjacent Residential Areas based upon second-degree regression method presented in Table 3

Year

Settlements

Toplam Kötekli Yeniköy Ortaköy

Akçaova 1*

Akçaova 2*

Yaraş** TOKİ Üni.

2000 3,328 884 970 5,182

2005 3,747 995 1,092 1,000 16,000 22,834

2010 4,219 1,121 1,230 2,000 4,500 16,000 29,070

2015 4,750 1,262 1,384 3,000 2,000 4,500 16,000 32,896

2020 5,348 1,421 1,559 4,000 2,800 1,194 4,500 20,000 40,822

2025 6,021 1,599 1,755 5,000 3,600 1,344 4,500 20,000 43,819

2030 6,779 1,801 1,976 6,000 4,400 1,514 4,500 20,000 46,970

2035 7,633 2,027 2,225 7,000 5,200 1,704 4,500 20,000 50,289

2040 8,594 2,283 2,505 8,000 6,000 1,919 4,500 20,000 53,801

* Population values determined for a “development area” named Akçaova. Construction of 500 houses is in

progress in “Akçaova 1”. “Akçaova 2” is expected to be connected to the sewage system by 2015.

** Expected to be connected to be the sewage system in 2020




18

Total population values of city center and adjacent residential areas were shifted to

2007 and subsequent 5 year increments up to 2042 by interpolating the values given in

Table 4 (see Table 5).

Table 5. Total Population of Muğla Province

Year Total Population

2007 74,600

2012 84,200

2017 92,900

2022 102,500

2027 109,300

2032 116,200

2037 123,200

2042 130,400

4.1.4. Amount of Wastewater to be Used for the Design of the WWTP

“Sewerage System Examination and Design Report” was compiled in July 2007

and submitted to the MUNICIPALITY and the IB for approval. The Conceptual Design

Report has been approved by IB in November of 2007. Design flows that are used for

calculating the capacity of the units of Wastewater Treatment Plant are computed by

using Bank of Province (Iller Bank) Drinking Water Specification as follows and they are

given for the years of 2022 and 2042 in Table 6.

The equations are utilized for the estimations of the flows for design of the WWTP.

Minimum flow is the amount of hourly wastewater that are expected during night

time when water use and thus wastewater generation is at minimum. It is calculated as

follows:

Minimum flow, Qmin = 2437

infQQ

Average flow is the hourly average of daily flow.

Average flow, Qave = 2424

infQQ

Maximum flow is the hourly flow that is assumed to be the twice of the average

flow.

Maximum flow, Qmax = 2412

infQQ

Design flow is assumed as the the hourly flowrate that is the maximum flow

observed between 8 am and 8 pm..



19

Design flow, Qdesign = 2414

infQQ

Infiltration flow (Qinf) is the flow that leaks into sewer pipes from groundwater.

Table 6. Per Capita Wastewater Flow Data Used in Design

Year Unit Wastewater

(L/cap-day)

Minimum Flow Rate (Q37)

(m3/h)

Average Flow Rate (Q24)

(m3/h)

Maximum Flow Rate (Q12)

(m3/h)

Design Flow Rate (Q14)

(m3/h)

2022 150 510 737 1,383 1,198

2042 166 679 998 1,905 1,646

It is the general rule that, some of the WWTP’s units (primary sedimentation tank,

aeration tank, final sedimentation tank) are designed for the design flowrate (see Table 6)

and the capacity of the units is checked for the maximum and minimum flowrates to meet

the criteria. In addition some units of the plant (pipes, channels, screens, grit and grease

chamber, chemical dosing units) are designed for the maximum flow and the capacity of

the units is checked for the minimum flowrate to meet the criteria. If the design criteria

(which of the standard will be selected by the Contractor and will be written by the

Contractor in its Proposal) of the units according to any selected standard are not

satisfied, the treatment efficiency cannot then meet the discharge criteria defined in the

Section 3.2.

4.1.5. Technology

WWTP shall be designed as two phases for the target years 2022 and 2042. the

units are phased as follows:

1. The following units shall be designed for the maximum flowrate of Stage 2.

Inlet pumping station

Coarse screen

Fine screen

Distribution and collection chambers

Discharge pipe

Chlorine contact tank

Outlet pumping station

Measurement units

2. The following units shall be designed and constructed for design flowrate of Stage 2.

Grit and grease chambers

Primary sedimentation tank

Aeration tank

Secondary sedimentation tank

Anareobic digester

Blowers station

Return and surplus sludge pumping station

Sludge dewatering unit

Filtrate pumping station



20

Pre-thickener

Post-thickener

Sludge storage tank

Sludge storage area

Technology to be utilized in the WWTP will be simultaneous denitrification and

nitrification in Carrousel – type ponds. Dimensions of PROJECT units are given in

Table 7.



21

Table 7. Characteristics of Project Units

No Units Parameter Unit Amount

1 Inlet pumping station

Pumps - 3+1

Pump flow rate m³/h 500

Pump head m 6.8

2 Screens

Number of screens - 2

Bar spacing mm 6

Width m 1.2

Inlet water depth m 0.5

3 Aerated grit chambers

Retention time min 16

Number of divisions - 2

Width of one division m 1.6

Length of one division m 25

Cumulative volume m³ 160

Air demand m³/h 430

Blower

Number of blowers - 2

Pressure mbar 250

Air supplied by one blower Nm³/h 215

4 Flow measurement Type of measurement

5 Primary sedimentation tank

Retention time h 0.5

Width m 8

Length m 32

Volume m 294

Number of divisions - 2

6

Distributor Retention time min 15

Volume 300

Mixer Mixer

Specific heat input

Specific energy input W/m³ 5

Enerji input kW 1.5

Number of mixers - 1

7 Aeration tank

Design temperature °C 12

MLSS day/L 4.8

Sludge age day 13.2

Cumulative volume m³ 13,206

VDN/VBB-ratio 0.5

Excess sludge kg/day 4.478

Maximum supply of oxygen kgO2/h 742

Type of aeration Thin bubble

Water depth m 6

Blower

Number of blowers - 3+1

Pressure mbar 720

Air supplied by one blower at 30°C Nm³/min 57

Mixer

Specific energy input W/m³ 2.5

Energy input per tank kW 16.5

Number of mixers per tank - 4

Diameter mm 2,000

8 Distribution chamber Volume m³ 15



22


9 Secondary sedimentation tank

Surface loading rate m/h 0.8

Initial settling velocity mL/day 100

Tank depth m 4.3

Number of tanks - 2

Diameter m 30

Cumulative volume m³ 5,400

10

Pumping station for recycled

sludge

Number of pumps - 2+1


Pump head m 5

Excess sludge pumps

Number of pumps - 2

Pump flow rate l/s 20

Pump head m 6

11 Chlorination tank


Average amount of irrigation water m³/day 675

Duration of irrigation h 4

Maximum amount of irrigation water m³/h 169

Volume m³ 14

12 Contact tank Retention time min 30

Volume m³ 84

13 Primary sludge thickener

Retention time day 1

Suspended solids in thickened sludge % 4.5

Volume m³ 650

14 Anaerobic digester

Duration of digestion day 17

Number of digesters - 2

Volume per digester m³ 1,500

Circulation pump

Count - 2+1


Mixer

Specific energy input W/m³ 2.5

Energy input per digester kW 1.9

Number of mixers per digester - 1

Heat exchanger

Thermal power 288

Compound heat and power

Number of modules - 2

Capacity per unit kWel / kWth 90 / 150

Gas tank

Volume m³ 1,000

15 Secondary thickener



Volume m³ 150

16 Sludge storage tank



Volume m³ 260

Mixer

Specific energy input W/m³ 20

Energy input kW 5.2

Number of mixers - 1

17 Sludge dewatering Working period h/day 8

Working days day/week 5



23


Type of equipment belt press

Number of machines - 2

Capacity of one machine m³/h 24

Dry solids content % 20

Amount of sludge t/day 30

18 Dosage unit for P removal

Settling agent AlCl3

Number of storage tanks - 2

Volume of one tank m³ 35

Number of dosage pumps - 1+1

Dosage capacity of one pump l/h 0-228

19 Effluent pumping station

Pump type: centrifugal

Number of pumps - 3+1


Pump head m 50


Retention tank m³ 200

The flow data, which was made use of in design of the treatment process in both

stages of the WWTP, is given in Table 8.

Table 8. Flow Data and Pollutant Parameters Used in Design

Parameter Unit Year

2022 2042

Population Capita 102,500 130,400

Flow rate

Minimum m3/h 510 679

Average m3/h 737 998

Design m3/h 1,198 1,646

Maximum m3/h 1,383 1,905

Pollutant Load

Suspended solids (SS) g/cap-day 70 70

Biochemical oxygen

demand (BOD) g/cap-day 45 45

Chemical oxygen demand

(COD) g/cap-day 90 90

Nitrogen g/cap-day 10 10

Phosphorus g/cap-day 3 3

Pollutant Load

SS kg/day 7,215 9,168

BOD kg/day 4,638 5,894

COD kg/day 9,277 11,788

Nitrogen kg/day 1,030 1,310

Phosphorus kg/day 309 393

Source: Mugla Municipality Final Feasibility Report, September 2005

Mugla Basin, which is a closed basin, is not a sensitive area according to the

“Urban Wastewater Treatment Directive”, with code 91/271 EEC, of the European Union.

On the other hand, discharge sinkholes of the basin reach to the Aegean Sea. Since

Gokova Bay is a protected area, biochemical oxygen demand (BOD), chemical oxygen



24

demand (COD) and suspended solid (SS) values are taken considering the values for

sensitive areas stipulated in the directive (see Table 9).

Table 9. Discharge Criteria

Parameter Unit

Urban Wastewater Treatment Directive Discharge Values

Chosen Sensitive Area Less Sensitive Area

BOD mg/L 25 25

COD mg/L 125 125

SS mg/L 35 35

Total N mg/L 10-15 10

Total N mg/L 1-2 1

For the stage two of the WWTP, population estimation is 130,000, and thus, the

SS discharge criterion stipulated in the “Urban Wastewater Treatment Regulation”,

effective since publication in Official Gazette no. 26047 on 8 January 2006, for

settlements with population over 10,000 is considered. Discharge of nitrogen in sensitive

areas will be made in compliance with the discharge criterion stipulated in the same

regulation.

4.1.5.1 Units of the Selected Process

Inlet Structure, Coarse Screen and Pumping Station

The wastewater from the main collector line passes through coarse screen. Bar

spacing of coarse screen is 30 mm. A pumping station will be constructed at the outlet of

coarse screen.

Fine Screen

Fine screen retains matters that can pass through the coarse screen. The stage

one of the WWTP will be composed of two lines, and each of them will be designed to

handle the maximum flow of the stage two. Bar spacing of fine screen will be 6 mm.

Screens will be cleaned by an automated system that operates according to difference

between water levels at the inlet and outlet of the screen. Refuse from coarse and fine

screens will be transferred to press machines by belt conveyors. End products will be

collected in containers. Disintegrated and dewatered screen waste will be transferred to

storage sites by trucks.

Aerated Grit and Grease Chamber

The raw wastewater contains non-biodegradable inorganic compounds. Transfer

of these compounds to activated sludge tanks increases the amount of inorganic matters,

and affects the efficiency of the overall process. Therefore, inorganic compounds are

removed in the aerated grit and grease chamber. Aeration in the aerated grit chamber

makes organic compounds and light matters float. Aerated grit and grease retainer will be

composed of two lines, each of which will be constructed in stage one, and each of them

will be capable of handling the maximum flow in stage two.



25

Primary Sedimentation Tank

Primary sedimentation tanks will be rectangular. In stage one, two primary

sedimentation tanks will be constructed, and one additional tank will be constructed in

stage two. Settling sludge will be scraped, and directed to sludge digestion unit.

Activated Sludge Tanks

Activated sludge tank is proposed to be rotary flow in order to achieve an effective

nitrification / denitrification process. Each tank will include a central wall which separates it

longitudinally. Rotation of flow will create serial aerobic, anoxic and anaerobic conditions.

Stage one will include two tanks, and one tank will be added for stage two.

Pressurized air is supplied to aerators by means of collection and distribution

pipes. Pressurized air is distributed in activated sludge section by thin bubble membrane

aerators. A separate mixing and aeration process ensures maximum oxygen input. Mixing

makes air bubbles stay longer as attached to wastewater rather than float to surface, and

this increases transfer of oxygen.

Secondary Sedimentation Tank

Flow will be directed to secondary sedimentation tank after it is processed in

aeration tanks. In stage one, two secondary sedimentation tanks will be constructed, and

one additional tank will be constructed for stage two. Wastewater will be fed to secondary

sedimentation tanks from bottom, and they will be equipped with a bridge scraper. In case

one of three tanks is out of operation in stage two, the remaining two will sustain the

process. Activated sludge will be separated from clear effluent, and activated sludge will

be recycled.

Primary Sludge Thickener

Primary sludge thickener is the first component of the sludge thickening process

and it will make the sludge to settle by gravitational force and directed to digester. Primary

sludge thickener functions as a storage tank besides thickening. Hydraulic retention time

in sludge thickener is one day. Effluent of sludge thickener is recycled back to the WWTP.

After the thickening the solid content of the sludge will be between 4 to 6 %.

Gravity Belt Thickener

Secondary sludge which is coming from the secondary settling tank and having

approximately 0.8 % of solid content is less dense than primary sludge which is coming

from the primary settling tank and having approximately 2 % of solid content.

Waste matters will be thickened before pumping to digester in order to prevent the

content of digester from being diluted with less dense solid matters. Sludge thickening

process will take place in dewatering unit, which is equipped with a gravity belt thickener.

Polymer will be added as the dewatering agent as secondary sludge is fed to gravity belt

thickeners. Solid matter will be pumped to digester for treatment. Anaerobic digester



26

functions very effectively with an input of 5-8% solid matter. Manufacturers state that

mechanical thickeners are capable of operating with a solid content between 5 – 10%

while it is 3 – 4% in gravity thickeners. Moreover, mechanical thickeners enable the

control of sludge density whereas it is considerably difficult in a gravity thickener. Sludge

content will be 5% after thickening. Sludge thickeners will be installed in the thickening

and dewatering building.

Anaerobic Sludge Digester

Primary and excess sludge will be pumped into the digester sludge recycle line,

and pass through the external heat exchanger, in which it is heated up to 35°C. Sludge

mixture in the digester will be obtained by mixing digested sludge with incoming sludge,

and the temperature will be kept constant everywhere in the digester to provide an

effective microbial activity.

Mixing will also disperse the foam formed on the surface of water in the digester.

Mixing in the digester will be achieved either by a mechanical way or by gas diffusion

systems. Digested sludge (with 50% solid matter) will be drawn from the bottom of the

digester, and directed to the secondary thickener.

The digester is a cylindrical structure with conical top and bottom. Water

Temperature inside tank should be 35°C, and retention time in the anaerobic tank will be

10 – 20 days. The design value is 17 days.

Secondary Gravity Sludge Thickener

After the anaerobic digester, the digested sludge will be taken into a tank equipped

with a special mechanism similar to the secondary sedimentation tank. Thickener will be

fence-type, and it will be installed in a building which will also house sludge dewatering

machines. Dry matter content will be at least 25% in these units.

Sludge will be thickened in mechanical thickeners, and then dewatered in sludge

dewatering units. Sludge cake is transferred to sludge storage site by belt conveyor.

Sludge Dewatering

Digested sludge will finally be dewatered in the belt filter press. A belt filter pres

has single or multiple moving belts to dewater sludge by means of both gravitational

drainage and compression. Solids are dewatered by a three-phase process: chemical

conditioning, gravitational drainage and compression with cutting.

Capacity of the belt filter press is determined by hydraulic and solid matter loading

rates. Hydraulic loading rate of the belt filter press is 0.08 – 0.20 m3/min-m, and its solid

loading rate is 180 – 320 kg/h-m. Filtrate from the belt filter press will be pumped into the

filtrate storage tank and directed to the inlet of the aeration tank of WWTP.

Amount of dewatered sludge at 15

Sludge density will be 800 kg/m3.



27

Polymer conditioning units are composed of chemical measurement pumps,

polymer storage and mixing equipments, polymer and solid matter mixers and a control

unit. The polymer to be used at the WWTP will be selected by the contactor. According to

the information published by a polymer manufacturer

(http://www.snfturk.com/tr/teknik.asp), these polymers are not toxic for human. Moreover,

they are not corrosive and they are biologically degradable. Measurement pumps

generally include a positive displacement membrane, a rotary lobe or porous. Variable

frequency motor provides varying polymer feed. Dimensions of polymer storage shall be

suitable for transfer of unpacked material.

Sludge Storage Site

Sludge will be suitable for agricultural use provided that the requirements of Soil

Pollution Control Regulation is fulfilled. The requirements are that the stabilised sludge

shall not include heavy metal exceeding the limits of Appendix I-B in the regulation.

Details of this regulation is explained under the title of “Sludge Management”.

However, since sludge can only be used in 8-9 months of agricultural periods in a

year, a storage area shall provide three – month storage. Sludge storage area is concrete

– covered and outdoor. The sludge filtrate will drain into a filtrate pumping station. On the

other hand if the sludge does not meet the requirements of the regulation, then the sludge

will be deposited in the lanfill area.

As the amount of dewatered sludge at 15°C will be 25 ton/day in 2042, sludge

density will be 800 kg/m3 and the sludge height is selected as 2 m. Storage area shall be

designed according to storage periods of 90 days. Therefore, minimum land requirement

will be 1,500 m2 (30 x 50 m). In the Conceptual Report that has been approved by Iller

Bank, the height of the sludge deposited is deremined to be 2 m., it is not possible to be

changed. Then the required storage area is calculated as 1500 m.

Biogas and Cogeneration

Dry and low – pressure gas tank will be employed to store the digester gas that will

be utilized in the cogeneration system and the heater. The digester gas, being fed from

the low– pressure tank is combusted in two continuously operating combined heat and

power (CHP) units. The amount of gas to be produced in the WWTP is 2408 Nm3/d for

the year of 2022. This gas will be pumped to the cogenerator and used as fuel to produce

heat and electricity

Heat, as another energy source, will be generated during the entire combustion

process. Heat will be utilized in several ways. Heat dissipated from the exhaust is

benefited in gas – liquid exchanger, which is a part of the cooling cycle of the

cogeneration system. The cooling cycle achieves heat exchange directly from the engine,

and the cooling cycle keeps the temperature between 35 – 40 °C by means of a liquid –

liquid heat exchanger. Temperature in the digester should be within this range for the

digestion process to be sustained. Heat generated in cogeneration unit will also be utilized

for heating system in the facility Shematic view of the cogeneration system is given in

Figure 7.



28

Figure 7. General View of Cogeneration System

The flow chart of WWTP process is presented in Appendix-B.

“Project Approval” for the PROJECT will be acquired by the MoEF in 2008.

Discharge of Treated Wastewater

Enhanced technology in wastewater treatment and disposal processes ease

production of effluent with desired discharge quality. Besides this, quality of effluent is

dependent on investment for the wastewater treatment plant.

Pollutants in the water treated according to public health criteria are mainly

biological and chemical matters. Reuse and discharge of wastewater requires improved

quality of the final effluent. Possible applications may be:

Irrigation water (inedible plants, plants that can be eaten when cooked, plants

that are eaten raw) and landscape works (direct contact and no direct contact)

Groundwater feedback

Industrial use

Reuse as drinking and service water

Reuse of the wastewater lessens the impacts on fresh water resources that arises

from demand. In addition to this, since the amount of untreated discharges will decrease,

there will be less impact on aquatic life. Investment costs should be considered to be low

to medium for most systems. Operation and maintenance is easier except direct reuse



29

systems that require more improved technology and quality control. Supply of wastewater

with mor nutrient content will increase agricultural yield.

Reuse of wastewater may be seasonal due to overload in treatment and disposal

within periods of heavy precipitation. Seasonal discharge of wastewater will be possible

provided that duration of precipitation is longer and/or precipitation is dense. Waterborne

diseases and skin diseases may be observed upon direct contact with reused wastewater.

Different alternatives were evaluated for discharge of treated wastewater in the WWTP.

As a result of assessments, Percolation of treated wastewater to underground at

discharge site and pumping the rest amount to the forestry areas, if needed, are made

turned out to be feasible (see Figures 8 and 9). Detailed information about the alternatives

and difference of this method from other alternatives are given at the end of report in

‘Addendum’ Section.

The wastewater stored in the abandoned sand and gravel quarries having

approximately 1.1 million m3 in volume may be utilized as irrigation water in forestry areas,

recreational areas and agricultural areas upon acquisition of necessary permits from the

Mugla Provincial Directorate of Environment and Urbanization. According to the Technical

Methods Comminique of the Water Pollution Control Regulation. This volume of the

quarries is almost sufficient for depositing treated wastewater about 8-9 months. In the

remaining time the treated wastewater is discharged to the receiving water bodies. If the

requirements of the regulation is not fulfilled then treated wastewater will only be utilised in

the irrigation of forestry areas and recreational areas.

Figure 8. A View from the Abandoned Sand and Gravel Quarry Area.



30

Figure 9. Excavations at the Abandoned Sand and Gravel Quarry Area

Discharge permit will be acquired from Mugla Provincial Directorate of

Environment and Urbanization.

As it is declared above, different alternatives for discharging treated wastewater of

Mugla WWTP were evaluated.n 2008, Project Introduction File (PIF) was prepared

according to Turkish legislation and approved by Provincial Directorate of Environment

and Forestry (PDoEF). In PIF stage, General Directorate of State Hydraulic Works (DSİ)

permitted for infiltration, evaporation and storage of treated wastewater in proposed

abandoned sand and gravel quarry on the Yaraş Road.

In 2011, another study was carried out and new alternatives were evaluated upon

the request of World Bank, which is actually the reason for preparation of this revised

report. After the evaluation of the all alternatives, the alternative , which is “percolation of

treated wastewater to underground at discharge site and pumping the rest amount to the

forestry areas” was proposed to be most feasible solution for Mugla Municipality from

initial investment and yearly operational costs point of views. Yearly operational costs of

the considered alternatives are really very high for a small Municipality, like Mugla.

Therefore, in the comparisons, sustainability of the proposed solution from economical

point of view is also considered. From environmental point of view also, disposal site will

serve as a filtration unit and this will help improving water quality to be mixed with

Karabağlar aquifer.

Alternative 4 has also matched with the proposed solution in Approved Project

Introduction File.



31

Arrangements in disposal site and slope stability investigations were done in order to

effective and long-term use according to selected solution. Within this scope, slope

stability analysis is made and results can be seen in Annex-3 of Appendix-H. Before

starting discharge stability of the slopes will be formed. For this reason, operation of

disposal site is divided into two parts, which are: short term operation period and long

term operation period.

When we take the long term operation period as a base for slope stability

analysiss some solutions were discussed and the solution which is “doing nothing

except expropriation of risky areas around the top of the slopes” has become the most

feasible and reasonable option with respect to rough cost estimations with approximately

142,500 Euro including fencing and replacement of village road. In this alternative

approximately 50 m land from each side will be expropriated and slopes will be formed

naturally. As the risky area is fenced, there will be no risk because of slide of the slopes

(Figure 1.8 in Annex 1, Appendix-H).

As explained above, treated wastewater will be discharged to Disposal Site. The

plan is to use the site for balancing the discharged water amount through infiltration,

evaporation and storage for the other purposes processes. To see and evaluate the

balancing capacity of the Disposal Site water balance calculations, prepared for 2012-

2015, 2020, 2025, 2030, 2035 and 2040 were done (see Table 4.1 in Annex 4.1,

Appendix-H).

According to Table, in 2020 water balance turns to positive, this means treated

wastewater starts to accumulate in Disposal Site and therefore after 2015 a system

should be put into operation for discharging stored wastewater in disposal site. In the

beginning, the capacity of the discharging system can be small but towards to 2040 the

capacity should be increased up to 14,500 m3/day.

Irrigation of green areas, irrigation of forestry areas, irrigation of agricultural areas

and risks under flooding conditions are reviewed in detail in Appendix-H.

In addition to this, as stated in Administrative Procedure Communique of

Regulation (Official Gazete dated March 12, 1989 and numbered 21106), since inflow to

the WWTP is greater than 10,000 m3, daily samples will be taken from the outlet of WWTP

and according to Table 21 of Water Pollution Control Regulation (Official Gazete dated

December 31, 2004 and numbered 25687), SS, BOD, COD and pH analysis will be

conducted.

Sludge Management

Final disposal of sludge generated in wastewater treatment plants is a major

problem. Therefore, a sludge management plan shall be prepared by the CONTRACTOR

at the beginning of the operation phase and reviewed and approved by the Environmental

Consultant. designed for final disposal of sludge. Several methods are under examination

for sludge disposal, and these are:



32

1. Agricultural use as fertilizer after composting and preliminary pasteurization

process,

2. Drying by solar energy and use as filling material in cement plants,

3. Laying on ground to enrich soil and forest areas, parks and green lands,

4. Combustion in a combustion plant after drying by solar energy and storage of ash,

5. Storage with lime stabilization.

Disposal of sludge according to methods 1, 3 and 5 may be preferred in terms of

sustainability. However, the “Soil Pollution Control Regulation” shall be complied with.

According to this regulation, the stabilized sludge to be generated in WWTP will be

analyzed in terms of the parameters stated in Annex I-A (b), Annex II-A and Annex II-B

These analyses must be carried out in laboratories that are accredited by considering the

principles given in Annex IV Summary of the Soil Pollution Control Regulation is also

presented in Appendix-A along with the relevant annexes.

The heavy metal content of the stabilized sludge must not exceed the

concentrations presented in Annex I-B.

The sludge generated from domestic wastewater treatment plant can be utilized for

agricultural purposes if it the content of the stabilized sludge does not exceed the limit

values presented in Annex I-B.

If the daily sludge generation of the treatment plant is less that 50 tone in dry

basis, the analyses of sludge must be repeted once every six months considering the

parameters given in Appendix II-B. If the daily sludge generation is more than 50 tones in

dry basis, these analyses must be repeated once every three months.

The owner of the sludge generating facility must apply to the Governorate of the

Province in order to take the permit to make the sludge used for agricultural purpose. The

application is evaluated by a commission including the members of Provincial Directorate

of Environment and Urbanization, Provincial Directorate of Agriculture and Rural Affairs,

General Directorate of State Hydraulic Works and Provincial Directorate of Health.

The commission evaluates the use of sludge on soil in terms of heavy metal load,

impacts on physical quality of soil and impacts on surface and groundwater resources. If

the commission decides that these impacts are negligiable, then the permit is for the use

of sludge for agricultural purpose is given.

The operator of the treatment plant is responsible with the analyses and the

records of the sludge.the records of the sludge must include the resultd of sludge

analyses, the method applied for stabilizing the sludge, the amount of sludge produced

and the amount of sludge utilized for agricultural purposes. These reports will be

presented to the Governorate of the Province.



33

If the sludge will not be utilized for agricultural purposes and if it is not considered

to be a hazardous waste according to the analyses conducted as explained in the

previous paragraphs, then the sludge will be disposed to the landfills.

If the sludge is considered as hazardous wastes, they have to be sent to the

hazardous waste landfills or hazardous waste incinerators.

The Minisry of Environement and Foresty are responsible with the auditing the

compliance to this regulation.

4.1.6. Personnel

There will be 70 employees in the construction phase of the WWTP.

MUNICPALITY will decide on number and qualifications of employees that will be

hired during the operational phase of the WWTP. Currently estimated number of

employees is given in Table 10 along with qualifications of employees.

Table 10. Number of Employees of the Operational Phase

TASK Count

Engineer 3

Electrical-Mechanical Technician 2

Laboratory Technician 1

Qualified Employee 4

Security Guard 3

Secretary 1

Total 14

4.1.7. Settlement of Temporary Personnel

Temporary housing for the construction workers will be established near

construction site. This area will be restored after completion of WWTP construction

facilities. Main building in the construction site, settlement of employees, car park and

storage area will cover 2,000 m2 of area.

The waste handling issues related to the temporary housing for the constructional

worker such as sewage management, and garbage disposal services are explained in

Sections 6.1 and 6.2.

4.1.8. Type and Number of Construction Machines to be Used

Table 11 presents the type and number of construction machines that will be

employed in the scope of the PROJECT.

Table 11. Machinery to be Used at Construction Phase

Machine Count

Loader 2

Excavator 2

Compactor 1

Dump Truck 4



34

Machine Count

Concrete Pump Truck 1

Transmixer 3

Truck Crane 1

Water Truck 1

Car 1

Pick-up 2

4.2. UTILIZATION OF NATURAL RESOURCES (LAND AND WATER UTILIZATION,

TYPE OF ENERGY UTILIZED ETC.)

4.2.1. Land Use

The Project Site lies near Hamursuz Hill, Ortakoy and Dugerek, and covers 5.8 ha

of area, 2.5 km on the southeast of the city center. In addition to this area, there is 2,000

m2 of area to be used for establishment of construction and settlement facilities, car park

and storage site. Expropriation of the whole area has been completed.

4.2.2. Water Utilization

There is water utilization to meet employees’ needs in both construction and

operational phases of the PROJECT. Number of employees in the construction phase will

be 70. Assuming that water consumption will be 150 L/cap-day, daily water consumption

will be 10.5 m3 (70 people x 150 L/cap-day).

By same manner, there will be 14 employees to be working in the operational

phase, and daily water consumption will be 2.8 m3 (14 people x 200 L/cap-day).

Water demand for cleaning and bathing in the construction phase will be supplied

from water wells to be drilled nearby or from the water network of the city. The water

supply of the city is clean enough as the municipality must fullfill the drinking water

standards stipulated by Regulation on Potable Waters (see Section 3.1). Drinking water

will be provided from either water supply network or private drinking water supplier.

Selection of water source is the decision of the CONTRACTOR.

Necessary permits will be acquired from the General Directorate of State Hydraulic

Works (SHW) if water wells are decided to be drilled.

4.2.3. Energy Utilization

Energy demand of the WWTP will be supplied from the present electricity network.

4.3. PROJECT SITE

Project Site lies at the center of Mugla Province as shown in Figure 10. It is

located 2.5 km southeast of the city center at the eastern skirts of Hamursuz Hill, near

Ortakoy and Dugerek (see Figure 11).



35

Figure 10 Project Location

Figure 11 Satellite View of the Project Site

Map section and parcel numbers of the land where the PROJECT will be located is

56/903 and 117-118, respectively. Information about borders and coordinates of the

Project Site is given in Figure 12 and Table 12, respectively.

Hamursuz Tepe

Project

Site

N

PROJECT

SITE

Hamursuz Tepe

Project

Site

N



36

Figure 12. Borders of the Project Site



37

Table 12. Coordinates of the Project Site

Point Coordinates

Y X

P.1673 31870.950 28603.380

172001 31690.470 28631.670

172052 31672.260 28750.290

903034 32097.040 28811.770

903035 32052.760 28793.240

903036 32035.000 28787.630

903037 32001.200 28786.500

903038 31994.360 28836.580

903042 31891.060 28868.390

903043 31872.000 28809.330

903044 31930.940 28798.100

903045 31995.030 28687.850

903046 31962.560 28688.910

903047 32002.400 28663.460

903048 31897.080 28694.890

903049 31857.010 28710.190

903050 31834.910 28728.180

903051 31762.820 28728.540

903053 31702.780 28551.470

903054 31796.050 28528.650

903055 31869.750 28522.390

903056 31940.450 28518.120

903057 31997.780 28586.140

903058 32003.740 28533.630

903059 32003.170 28513.460

903083 32103.300 28691.440

903351 31712.220 28577.850

The Project Site covers 5.8 ha area. During the construction phase, 2,000 m2

areas will also be utilized temporarily for construction activities such as temporary

buildings, car park and storage facilities.

4.4. GEOLOGICAL CHARACTERISTICS

4.4.1. General Geology

The Mugla Plain, which is a closed basin, is drained by sinkholes present in it. Its

geological characteristics were defined in “Study for Mugla Plain Sinkholes Improvement”,

prepared by the Aydin Regional Directorate of the State Hydraulic Works (SHW) in 1996.

Mugla Plain lies in a region where shield sediments of the Menderes massive are

outcropped. Core rock of the Menderes massive is observable along the state road

connecting Aydin to Cine. Shield sediments are observed in Mugla Plain. Allochthon rocks



38

have been placed along a direction from South to northeast of Mugla Plain by dislodging

sediment activity. Hence, there is rock of allochthon and autochthon type accumulated in

Mugla Plain and its vicinity.

There are rock units, wide-spread in Mugla Plain and its vicinity, in the autochthon

deposit with a comprehensive lithologic composition, and they are given as follows. There

is Palezoic-aged metamorphic schist including thin calc schist layers, and above this,

there is Jura-Cretace-aged Milas Formation, represented by limestone and dolomitic

limestone. The Koprucay Formation, containing conglomerate and limestone, overlies

these rocks, which are outcropped in a wide area, by transgression. The Yatagan

Formation, which has lateral transition with the Koprucay Formation, is younger, has

relatively higher clast content. The top sedimentary units of the autochthon deposit are the

wide-spread alluvion and slope deposit.

Tectonic melange is the bottom most unit of the allochthon deposit which is

present as dislodged onto the autchthon deposit. This unit is observable as a chaotic rock

unit developed through dislodging, and is outcropped with various characteristics. Gulluk

Formation lies over this unit, and stratigraphically forms the bottom of allochthons. The

Gokova Formation, a metasedimentary deposit, overlies this formation with transitive

texture, and the Caydere Formation overlies both (see Figure 13).

These rock units are explained as follows. Furthermore, geological map of the

Project Site is shown in Appendix-C.

I. Autochthon Rock Units

Late Cretace-Paleocene Limestone Chert limestone

Mesozoic Limestone-Marble

Palezoic Schist-Gneiss

I.A. Schists (Pzs)

The schist group metamorphic rocks of the Menderes massive constitute the

impermeable bedrock in the area that the study was carried out. The unit, composed

mainly of phyllite, chloroschist, calc schist, quartz schist and quartzite, is observed on the

surface near Yesilyurt in the west of Mugla Plain. It forms the impermeable lower

boundary by underlying limestone at an angle of 10-20 degrees towards east. Considering

the structural position of the autochthon deposit in the vicinity of Mugla, schist is at a

higher elevation in the vicinity of Akcaova in the west of the plain.



39

Figure 13. Geological Cross-Section



40

I.B. Milas Formation (Mzm)

Limestone units are the units that constitute the surrounding and underground

geological structures. The carbonate rocks overlying schist concordantly are mainly

composed of dark and fair grey, white rigid limestone and dolomitic limestone. The

sections surrounding the plain with higher altitudes are occupied by the limestone of the

Milas Formation. Hamursuz Hill is composed of this limestone. Position of Hamursuz Hill

in the plain denotes that an early paleotopographic threshold was present in this section.

Outcrops and geometry of the Milas Formation is controlled by faults. Alluvium

settled in sections of the plain with lower altitude, and the surrounding higher-elevated

sections were formed by strength of the Milas Formation.

The Yatagan Formation and the Koprucay Formation overlie the Milas Formation

belonging to the autochthon deposit. These two units of late deposit, presenting lateral

and vertical transitions, filled paleotopographic empty spaces.

I.C. Kopruçay Formation (Tk)

This unit, outcropped wide-spread between Mugla and Gokova Bay, is mostly

composed of conglomerate and conglomeratic limestone. It is wide-spread in northern

sections of Mugla Plain with altitudes higher than 1,000 m. There is an outcrop at an

elevation of 650-700 m in the northern part of the plain near Abdullahpinar. The vertical

difference in altitudes of the two outcrops is considered as net slip, and it is important as

far as the evolution of the plain is concerned.

I.D. Yatagan Formation (Ty)

Clastic Neogene sediments, observed near Yatagan, have developed in

paleotopographic ditches as facies. There is a narrow and long outcrop, which appears as

paleotopography-fill in the east of the plain. The Yatagan Formation’s being expanding

beneath the plain is an evidence for presence of a doline that has been developing since

the Neogene. Alluvium lies over the Yatagan Formation in the east of the plain.

I.E. Alluvium (Qal)

Ascension due to faulting around active tectonism in the plain resulted in a rapid

sedimentation of alluvium. Material transported from locations with higher altitude filled the

plain. It mostly includes coarse and clasty grit and gravel. Coarse clast-sediments appear

in the western sections of the plain, and thin clast-sediments appear in the east.

According to data in hand, there is thin clast-silt and clay in lower layers of alluvium, and a

coarse clastformation has developed in upper layers. Alluvial cones developed through

deposition of material that was transported from locations with higher altitudes, and they

are densely observed in the east and the northeast of the plain. Former and present slope

has considerably developed especially along the northern border of the plain.



41

II. Allochthon Rock Units

Late Cretace-Paleocene Ophiolite

Eocene Gritstone, Mudstone, Conglomerate, Limestone

Mesozoic Limestone

Permian Conglomerate, Gritstone, Shale, Clay limestone

Late Cretace Tectonic Melange

There are allochthon units located in a dislodging zone along northeast-southwest

in the eastern part of the plain, and beneath these allochthon units there is tectonic

melange (see Figure 14).

II.A. Tectonic Mélange

This is chaotic unit that typically presents impacts of tectonism beneath dislodging

zone. Various lithologic structures are present in an ophiolitic matrix. The outcrop width of

tectonic melange varies depending on the relationship between allochthon and

autochthon and the characteristic of dislodging zone. For instance, although there is no

outcrop of tectonic melange in the eastern section of the plain, outcrops are considerably

dense in the north and south of the plain. Nature of tectonism accounts for its absence in

the outlet of the plain.

II.B. Gulluk Formation

Allochthon is the bottom unit in the stratigraphic deposit. Allochthon forms the

impermeable basement of the deposit. It is mainly composed of conglomerate, gritstone,

shale and limestone. It has undergone a significant cataclastic deformation. It is observed

in Gulluk near Milas, and is 1,000 m thick. This formation includes wide-spread outcrops

in the southeast of Mugla Plain. Due to its impermeable lithology, it is a barrier in front of

the plain and an important building block developing the plain. The faults of the Gulluk

Formation border the plain near Abdullahpinar and Kurtlar, and there is limestone

belonging to the Gulluk Formation lies in the North of the valley.

II.C. Gokova Formation

The unit that concordantly overlies the Gulluk Formation is composed of carbonate

rocks of allochthon deposit. It is represented by dolomitic limestone which is fair grey at

the bottom and relatively darker in upper levels.

It has developed next to the Gulluk Formation in the east of the plain. It is

widespread towards east.



42

Figure 14. Generalized Stratigraphic Cross-sectional View of Allochthon Deposit



43

This unit, wide-spread from Kurtlar to Gokova Bay in the east of the plain,

constitutes the reservoir rock of the groundwater basin of Gokova. The limestone,

outcropped near Kurtlar, is the closest point in Gokova reservoir to the plain. allochthon

limestone and the limestone in Mugla territory are in contact.

4.4.2. Local Geology

The dolines present in the study area has formed through interactions with each of

the carstic pores of the Mesozoic limestone. The SHW has drilled four foundation drilling

wells around the Doline I and II in 1990 to examine development of carstic pores in

vertical direction.

Data obtained through this study is summarized in Table 13.

Table 13. Information on Foundation Drilling Wells

Drilling Well AR-1 (42681) Drilling Well AR-2 (42682)

Well Depth (m) 100 Well Depth (m) 100

Well Altitude (m) 625 Well Altitude (m) 628

Lithology 0-100 m Limestone Lithology 0-100 m Limestone

Depth 0-8 m

8-20 m 20-34 m

34-100 m

Permeability 4,3x10

-4

1.1x10-3

6.5x10

-5

10-6

Depth 0-8 m

8-20 m

Permeability 10

-5

10-5-10

-6

Core Length (m) 66 Core Length (m) 94

Core (%) 66 Core 94

Drilling Well AR-3 (42683) Drilling Well AR-4 (42684)

Well Depth (m) 71 Well Depth (m) 250

Well Altitude (m) 638 Well Altitude (m) 640

Lithology 0-49 m Slope Debris

49-71 m Chalky Limestone Lithology 0-250 m Kireçtaşı

Core Length (m) 42.5 Core Length (m) 184

Core (%) 59 Core (%) 73

According to data obtained from this study, there is a carstic region, which

developed 34 m along vertical direction, in the well AR-1, the limestone present along

vertical direction is impermeable, and there is not a well-developed carstic section in AR-

2. There is no adequate information obtained by examining the AR-3 and AR-4. However,

there were cave-like spaces in the AR-4, and this implies that there is not a major carstic

zone here (SHW, 1996).

There are three stratigraphic deposits in Mugla Plain, and these are the

authochthon deposit, the rocks constituting the Menderes Massive, the allochthon deposit,

rocks belonging to nappes of “likyen” that were dislodged sediment and late deposit called

the neotochthon deposit. Detailed geological information for the Project Site and its vicinity

and the geological map are presented in App- B.



44

I. Autochthon Rock Units

Late Cretaceous Paleocene Limestone – Chert limestone

Mesozoic Limestone - Marble

Paleozoic Schist – Gneiss

Paleozoic (Gneiss-Schist): The unit constituting the core of the Menderes

Massive lies in the north of Mugla, and it is outside the Project Site.

Mesozoic (Limestone-Marble): It overlies schists of the Menderes Massive

gradationally. It has a solid, compact and dolomitic structure and dark grey, fair grey and

white color. It constitutes the northern slopes of the examination area. It is bounded by the

schist at the bottom and the overlap in the south and southeast. It forms topographic

heights in Kurdu Mountain, Kaleli Mountain and Marçal Mountain. It houses several carstic

formations due to its highly carstic structure. Limestone is orderly stratified. There were 36

slope-projected measurements between the Sinkhole- 1 and Sinkhole 2. According to this,

locations of plates are northwest / northeast and northeast / southeast.

Late Cretaceous – Paleocene (Limestone – Chert limestone): This forms the

upper unit of authochthon deposit. There is no detailed information since no samples of it

were observed in the examination area.

II. Allochthon Rock Units

Late Cretaceous - Paleocene Ophiolite

Eocene Gritstone, Mudstone, Conglomerate, Limestone

Mesozoic Limestone

Permian Conglomerate, Gritstone, Shale, Clay - limestone

Late Cretaceous Tectonic Melange

Tectonic Mélange (Serpentine, Limestone and Gritstone Blocks): They have

been present in the region since nappes were dislodged. They are typically observed in

the south of Mugla. It is composed of limestone and gritstone blocks in serpentine.

Permian (Conglomerate, Gritstone, Shale, Clay limestone): It forms the lower

units of allochthon deposit. It is mainly composed of conglomerate, gritstone, shale and

clay limestone of various sizes. The dominant color is reddish purple and brown. Shale

grades are grey, dark grey and greenish grey. Archosic gritstone and conglomerates have

distinctive purple color. Limestone has a fair grey and white color, and contains a great

amount of striped cherts. It is highly permeable due to its carstic structure.

Mesozoic (Limestone): Mesozoic limestone of white, grey and black color

overlies the Permian concordantly as massive, thick-layered, dolomitic with chert. It is

highly permeable due to its carstic structure.

Eocene and Cretaceous: It is Miocene and Pliocene sediments that cover

autochthon and allochthon units discordantly in the region.



45

4.4.3. Tectonics

The structures in this region (Southwestern Anatolia, Lycia) were formed as a

result of two successive deformations. These are

Horizontal Movements: Resulted in curved and bended brick-like structures with

sizes varying from few meters to few kilometers and overlying each other.

Vertical Movements: As a result of these types of deformations, some land

sections ascended while some were descending. This resulted in formation of major

faults. There are subsidences and uplifts caused by these faults. Compression tectonics is

the most effective system from north to south.

4.4.4. Hydrogeology

Sinkholes were formed as a result of carstic structure in Mugla Plain. The plain

becomes a lake as there is precipitation over the drainage capacity of the plain, and it

starts to dry up as arid period begins. An area of 6,300 decares became lake in 1976, and

this was reduced to 3,200 decares by measures taken by the SHW. In order to reduce this

area to 800 decares, the measures given below are suggested to be taken in the “Study

for Mugla Plain Sinkholes Improvement” along with construction of a flood retarding dam

and a precipitation dam.

1. Preservation of the facilities constructed at the discharge points of Sinkhole 1 and

Sinkhole 2, and proper functioning of sinkholes should be ensured.

2. Debris on the limestone lying below the maximum water surface elevation of 617

m between sinkholes will be removed for formation of new sinkholes.

3. There should be two 50-m long drifts that will be opened considering layer

direction and slope of the limestone lying below altitude of 617 m between

sinkholes.

4. If there are no satisfactory results obtained through observations, broad drilling

wells with depth of 50 m should be opened.

There are two zones in the Project Site to hold groundwater:

Bahçeyaka Zone: this is the region, which lies by the road branching from the state

road between Yatagan and Mugla to Bahçeyaka Village, housing several drilling wells for

water supply. This zone is composed of quaternary alluvion, clay, soil and gravel blocks.

Thickness of the alluvion varies between 80 and 100 m, and the groundwater level is

between 35 and 40 m.

Orta Yaras Zone: Gokova Formation (limestone – dolmitic limestone) as aquifer

and conglomerate and clay limestone layers of Gulluk Formation was observed to be

present in this zone.



46

According to literature survey, there are no geological structures of particular

importance and no underground assets in the Project Site.

4.4.5. Seismicity

The earthquake map of Mugla is given in Figure 15. According to this map

prepared by General Directorate of Disaster Affairs, the Central District and the Project

Site lie within the zone that has first degree earthquake risk which means the region is

seismically very active. Active faults around the Project Site are shown in Figure 16.

Figure 15. Earthquake Map of Mugla Province

Source: www.deprem.gov.tr



47

Figure 16. Active Fault Map

4.4.6. Natural Disasters

There is not a risk of natural disaster except risk of earthquake in Ortakoy and

Dugerek, flood risk in sinkholes. Moreover, ponding, the creation of a temporary lake on

the area, discharge of which is supplied by sinkholes, are another problem (Mugla Centre

Prospective Land Use Development Plan, 2004).

4.5. CLIMATIC CHARACTERISTICS OF THE REGION

The Mediterranean climate prevails in Mugla Province. In addition to the effect of

sea and altitude, topography also impacts on climatic characteristics of the region. Due to

Mediterranean climate and latitude effect, temperature is moderate in coastal areas and

low in mountainous parts in the winter.

The meteorological data recorded in the Mugla Meteorological Station, the closest

meteorological station to the Project Site, were assessed to determine the climatic

conditions of the region. General information about this station is given in Table 14

whereas detailed long-term meteorological data are presented in Appendix-D.

PROJECT

SITE



48

Table 14. Mugla Meteorological Station

Working Period 1975-2005

Latitude 37.13

Longitude 28.22

Altitude 646 m

Source:General Directorate of State Meteorological Works, Mugla Meteorological Station (1975-2004)

4.5.1. Precipitation

Amount of precipitation is high in summer, and low in winter due to Mediterranean

effect. Convective rain is observed in inland areas besides frontal rain

(www.mugla.gov.tr).

The long-term meteorological data recorded in the Mugla Meteorological Station

between 1975 and 2004 reveals that the amount of average annual precipitation is

1,161.5 mm. As seen from Table 16, most part of the precipitation is observed in winter

whereas in summer amount of precipitation decreases significantly. Amount of

precipitation is 637.3 mm in winter, and 40.9 mm in summer. Considering average

monthly precipitation, highest amount of precipitation is observed in December (251.6

mm) and lowest is observed in July (7.1 mm) (see Figure 17). Average number of days

with snow is 4.8, and number of days with snow cover is 2.2.

Figure 17. Monthly Precipitation

http://www.mugla.gov.tr/



49

Table 15. Season-based Average Annual Precipitation Data

Season Average Total Precipitation Percentage

Spring 250.5 % 21.6

Summer 40.9 % 3.5

Fall 232.8 % 20.0

Winter 637.3 % 54.9

4.5.2. Temperature

As a characteristic of Mediterranean climate, air temperature is high throughout

the year. Average annual temperature is +14.9 oC. The minimum air temperature recorded

during the entire measurement period was -9.9 oC (February 9, 1976), and the maximum

recorded was +41.6 oC (July 6, 2000). Monthly variations in temperature are presented in

Figure 18. January is the coldest month with average temperature of +5.5 oC, and July is

the hottest with 26.2 oC. As seen from Figure 18, average monthly temperature curve for

Mugla is over +5 0C throughout the year. It is below +10 oC in only four months. Number

of months with temperature exceeding +20 oC is four. Temperature is in an increasing

trend from January to July, and it decreases from July to December.

Figure 18. Monthly Temperature Data of Muğla Meteorological Station (1975-2005)

4.5.3. Wind

Northerly winds dominate in Mugla due to topographic layout. The directions with

the prevailing winds are south, south west and east. Average annual wind speed is 2.2

m/s. Average counts of stormy days and days with powerful wind are 4.6 days and 50.7

days, respectively. North-northeast (NNE) is the direction of the fastest wind. The

prevailing wind direction is west-northwest with average speed of 3 m/s and its total



50

blowing number is 7060. The secondary prevailing wind direction is northwest (NW) with

2.5 m/s of average wind speed and its total blowing number is 3285.

4.6. GEOGROPHIC CONDITIONS

4.6.1. Topographical Structure

The mountains with perpendicular alignment to the Aegean Sea, plains lying

between them and peninsulas constitute the topographical structure of the region. The

major heights in the region are Sandıras Mountain (2,294 m), Goktepe (2,047 m) in the

north of Fethiye and Goktepe (1,892 m) in the north of the city center of Mugla.

There are valleys formed by Cine Creek and Akcay in southeast – northwest

direction. Plains with varying sizes lie in the southern part of the region due to lack of

streams since limestone prevails in geological structures, and is highly permeable. The

most important one among them is the Mugla Plain. It is a closed ditch in the southern

part of the region with 30 km of width, and 620 – 630 m elevated. The plain is surrounded

by elevated mountains, which are Kaleli Mountain (1,800 m) and Kurdu Mountain (1,600

m) in the north, Karadag (900 m) in the west and Derbent Mountain (900 m) in the south.

Hamursuz Hill lies in the middle of the plain, and its altitude is 780 m. The least altitudes

of topographical connections of the plain are 700 m. Late tectonism and vertical faults

have played an important role in the formation of the plain. The plain has connections with

its neighboring drainage basin at an altitude of 700 m in the east and west. The “Aydin –

Mugla Highway” in the west and the “Denizli–Mugla Highway” in the east are passing

through these connections points.

The Project Site lies in a flat and low altitude area. In order to get rid of the

accumulation of rain water, the Project Site will be elevated by 5 m through filling works.

4.6.2. Water Resources

There are streams called Degirmendere, Karamugla and Basmaci creeks flowing

through the city and their flow rates decreases significantly in the summer. The origin of

Degirmendere Creek is 4.5 km away from the city, and its flow rate is 50 L/s. The origin of

Basmaci Creek is 2.5 km away from the city, and its flow rate is 20 L/s. Flow rates of

these streams increase in flood periods.

Koycegiz Lake is the most important natural lake within the borders of Mugla

Province with a surface area of 65 km2 and depth between 1.5 – 5 m. It is 40 km away

from the city center. Besides this, there are some small lagoons at the coastal zone.

There are no major water resources at the Project Site and its vicinity.

4.6.3. Soil Condition

There are fields for agriculture with or without irrigation, forest zones, fruit gardens

and grasslands in the center of Mugla. Residential areas include soil with capability

classes of I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII and VIII (Prospective Land Use Development Plan

Investigation Report, 2004).



51

4.7. SOCIAL CHARACTERISTICS

4.7.1. Population

The WWTP will serve for the settlements located at the city center of Mugla. The

population that will be served for in 2022 and 2042 was determined by utilizing census

results obtained by the Turkish Statistical Institute (TUIK) and data acquired from the

MUNICIPALITY.

The population of Mugla is 715,328 according to results of census in 2000 and

83,511 of this live in the city center, namely 12% of total (see Table 16). There are 11

districts6 in Mugla, and the city center is formally nominated as the “Central District”. The

Central District is the fourth largest district in terms of population.

Table 16. Population Distribution of Muğla and the Central District

Rural (%) Urban (%) Total (%)

Turkey 0.41 2.68 1.83

Muğla 2.03 3.04 2.40

Central District 1.10 2.08 1.60

4.7.2. Population Growth Rate

According to the data of TUIK for period between 1990 and 2000, population

growth rates of Turkey, Mugla and the Central District are 1.8%, 2.4% and 1.6%,

respectively. Distribution of population in Turkey, Mugla and the Central District is given in

Table 16. As seen from Table 17, population densities of Mugla and the Central District

are far below the average of Turkey.

4.7.3. Education

According to the data of 2000 for Mugla, literacy rate is 93%. It is 97% for male

population, and 89% for female population. There are 812 schools in Mugla, and their

distribution according to education levels is given in Table 18.

There is also a university in Mugla Province.

Table 17. Population Densities of Muğla and the Central District

Population (Year 2000) Surface Area

(km²) Population

Density Total Urban Rural

Turkey 67,803,927 44,006,274 23,797,653 769,604 88

Muğla 715,328 268,341 446,987 12851 56

Central District 83,511 43,845 39,666 1658 50

Source: TURKSTAT, 2000.

6 In Turkish administrative division, a district is the sub- governmental unit of a province governorship.



52

Table 18. Distribution of Education Institutions with respect to Grade

Grade Number of Institutions

Early Childhood 314

Elementary Education 439

Vocational 59

Total 812

4.7.4. Transportation

The access road to the WWTP will be provided by a 2 km in length road, which will

be constructed by another Contractor If this road will be the stabilized type, the

CONTRACTOR of the PROJECT will then rehabilitate the access road by covering with

asphalt.

There is no railway transportation in Mugla Province. Airway transportation is

provided with the Milas–Bodrum Airport, 65 km to the northeast of the Project Site, and

with the Dalaman Airport, 65 km to the southwest of the Project Site. The 1,124 km long

coastal road created various natural bays and ports. The major ports in the province are in

Bodrum, Datca, Fethiye, Gulluk, Marmaris and Gocek.

4.7.5. Health Services

There is a public hospital with a capacity of 400 beds, a hospital of the

governmental social security institution, known as the SSK, with a capacity of 160 beds

and a private hospital with a capacity of 21 beds. The health institutions in the city are

listed in Table 19 below.



53

Table 19. Health Institutions in the City Center

Name of Institution Bed Count

Mugla State Hospital 501

Bodrum State Hospital 77

Dalaman State Hospital 30

Datça State Hospital 26

Fethiye State Hospital 223

Köyceğiz State Hospital 42

Marmaris State Hospital 79

75.Yıl Milas State Hospital 173

Ortaca State Hospital 52

Yatağan State Hospital 51

Kavaklıdere District Hospital 10

Private Yucel Hospital 50

Private Ahu Hetman Hospital 36

Private Fethiye Letoon H. 50

Private Lokman Hekim Es. H. 35

Private Bodrum Hospital 38

Private Universal Hospital 94

Pirvate Güney Eye Hospital 11

Private Milas İzan Hospital 48

Private Ortaca Yucelen Hospital 31

Total 1657

There will be no infirmaries in the Project Site since it will be sufficiently close to

the city center, where the health institutions that may be utilized in an emergency case.

4.8. ECONOMIC CHARACTERISTCIS

Agriculture takes a major part in incomes of the province. The most important

agricultural products are wheat, barley, cotton, tobacco, olive, grape, vegetable, water

melone, feed crop and fruit along with animal products. Olive production is so important

that olive-processing industry is developed in Mugla. There are olive production fields and

olive oil plants in the province. Except these, there are marble processing plants and

various industrial activities within the borders of the province. However, these facilities are

out of the city center of Mugla and will not sent their wastewater to the new WWTP which

is the subject of this report.

Tourism is an important sector, which supplies a significant income to the

economy of the province, as well. Historical structures and natural beauties have

considerably developed the tourism sector in the province. The PROJECT will both

enhance public health by eliminating floods in septic tanks and reduce pollution in Gokova

Bay, and thus should improve tourism.



54

4.9. ECOLOGICAL CHARACTERISTICS

Ecological studies are conducted within the context of this report in order to

identify flora and fauna specie of the Project Site and determine critically endangered

ones, if any, requiring special protection.

Desktop studies were conducted by reviewing the main literature sources in order

to obtain the ecological characteristics of Mugla and its vicinity as well as its floral and

faunal inventory. Furthermore, the IUCN Risk Categories were reviewed to identify the

category of the flora and fauna specie.

The following sources considered during the desktop studies are:

“Biodiversity Hotspots” identified by the Conservation International7

“Global 200” identified by the World Wide Fund for Nature (WWF)8

“Red List of Threatened Species” prepared by International Union for Conservation

of Nature and Natural Resources (IUCN)9

‘Biodiversity Hotspots’ are biologically rich areas that are under the greatest threat

of destruction and represent a variety of global ecosystems, identified on the basis of

three criteria: i) the number of species present, ii) the number of endemic species in an

ecosystem and iii) the degree of threat faced. The Project Site is located in Mediterranean

Basin, which surrounds the Mediterranean Sea. The basin's location at the intersection of

two major landmasses, Eurasia and Africa, has contributed to its high diversity

(see Figure 19).

Figure 19. Biodiversity Hotspot Map of Project Site

7 http://www.conservation.org/xp/CIWEB/ 8 http://www.panda.org/about_wwf/where_we_work/ecoregions/ecoregion_list/index.cfm

9 http://www.iucnredlist.org/



55

‘Global 200 ’ ecoregions are based on selection criteria such as species richness,

levels of endemism, taxonomic uniqueness, unusual evolutionary phenomena, and global

rarity of major habitat types. In terms of Global 200 ecoregions and habitat, the Project

Site is a typical Aegean and Western Turkey sclerophyllous and mixed forests which is

represented as PA1201 in Figure 20. This ecoregion is situated in parts of Turkey,

Greece, and the Aegean that enjoys a Mediterranean climate and encompasses islands,

coastal areas and some inland plains. As in all Mediterranean coastal areas, dense

human population, extensive settlements, and agricultural activities have largely

destroyed the natural habitat. Urbanization, conversion to agriculture, over-grazing and

illegal logging are the principal causes of destruction.

Figure 20. Global 200 Ecoregion Map of Project Site

Flora

The flora in Mugla includes variety of plant species. Mediterranean climate affects

a wide area in the province. Low temperature and precipitation is suitable for plants to

grow. Since drought is apparent, xerophytes formations were developed. These are called

“maquis formation”. There are needle-leaved forests in mountainous regions with higher

altitude.

There are pine forests with significant economic value, meadow mushroom, orchid

and orchids italica along with hygrophytes, specific to the Black Sea Region of Turkey,

and specie belonging to tropics in the shoreline.

Forest coverage is 15,119.5 ha in the Central District, and area without plant

coverage is 7,243 ha (www.ogm.gov.tr). Tree specie in the Project Site and its vicinity are

given below.

Project

Site



56

Juniperus excelsa

It is observed between altitudes of 300 and 2,300 m in arid and rocky habitats, and

they are usually 15-20 m tall. They can be observed in suitable habitats throughout

Turkey.

Quercus ithaburensis subsp. macrolepis

It is spread over Middle, Western and Southern Anatolia. Forest zone is

constituted by pine and oak, which is observed between altitudes of 50 and 1,700 m.

Pinus brutia

It is wide-spread in Turkey the most as compared to the rest of the world. It is

locally spread in Western and Middle Black Sea Region besides forming large forests in

Mediterranean and Aegean regions. There is an area of 3,729,866 ha covered by Turkish

Pine forest in Turkey. Turkish Pine can be observed between altitudes of 1,000 and 2,000

m. It is photophilic, and may grow as tall as 20 m. It was given this name because of its

young offshoots generally with dark red color.

Platanus orientalis

This species can naturally grow in alluvial soil, bottom of valleys and forests, and it

is observed at an altitude of 1,000 m. diameter of its body can be 10 m, and its height can

be 30 m. It has large palmate leafs and flowers forming spherical piles.

The majority of the taxa defined belong to the “Mediterranean Phytogeographic

Region” the Project Site lies in grid “C” according to the grid system invented by P. H.

Davis. The map showing the vegetation in Mugla and the Project Site is given in

Figure 21.



57

Figure 21. Vegetation in Muğla and the Project Site

(Source: www.ogm.gov.tr)

As seen from Figure 21, the vegetation in the Project Site is mainly composed of

natural pine forest and Pinus brutia. Plant specie in the Project Site and its vicinity were

listed through site surveys and literature research. In addition to these, there may be

some missing specie in local flora researches considering floral richness of Turkey.

Therefore, all the identified flora specie presented in the “Flora of Turkey” was considered

in order to eliminate any missing species in the scope of surveys carried out. Besides

these, the “Turkish Plants Data Service”, prepared by “The Scientific and Technological

Research Council of Turkey”, was also made use of in compiling the flora list.

There is no specie, which are in danger, and need to be protected according to the

“IUCN Red List of Threatened Species 2007”, in the Project Site. Moreover, App.-I of the

Berne Convention, which Turkey also signed, does not cover any species in present in the

Project Site.

Latin names of the species along with relative abundance and endemism status of

each species are given in Table E.1 in Appendix- E.

Fauna

According to the decisions taken by the Central Hunting Commission for 2007 –

2008 Hunting Term, effective since publication in Official Gazette no. 26574 on 6 July

2007,



58

App.-I lists the specie that are protected by the Ministry of Forestry.

App.-II lists the specie that is protected by the Central Hunting Commission.

App.-III lists the specie that can only be hunted within periods determined by the Central

Hunting Commission.

According to the Decision of the Central Hunting Commission, hunting is restricted

in the areas described below. As seen from Figure 18, there are no areas defined as

“National Park”, “Natural Park”, “Nature Protection Area”, “Special Environmental

Protection Area”, “Wild Life Rearing Site” and “Wild Animal Settlement Site” within the

borders of the Project Site.

Ula District Mugla-Central District, Yaras, Kestanelik; eastern border: the line

connecting Damlacık Tepe, Yellibelen Tepe and Kestanelik, western border: the state

highway connecting Mugla to Marmaris, northern border: the line connecting Meseli Tepe,

Kuyugedigi and Dambası Tepe and the state highway connecting Mugla to Denizli,

southern border: the state highway connecting Mugla to Ula.

All the reptiles are listed in App. I of the Decision of the Central Hunting Commission, and

they are under protection (see Table F.1 in Appendix-F). Therefore, hunting and keeping

them is forbidden. Specie of mammals present in the Project Site and its vicinity are given

in Table 20.

Table 20. Specie of Mammals

LATIN NAME COMMON NAME CHC* 2007-2008 IUCN 2007** BERN

Sciurus vulgaris Chipmunk App.-I NT App.-III

Erinaceus europaeus Porcupine App.-I LR/lc App.-III

Hystrix cristata Crested Porcupines - LC -

Lepus europaeus Brown Hare App.-III LR/lc App.-III

Vulpes vulpes Fox App.-III LC -

* CHC stands for the Central Hunting Commission

** NT : Near Threatened

LR : Lower Risk

LC : Least Concern

Other specie of the local fauna (reptiles and birds) were assessed in terms of the

international conventions that Turkey signed, and are given Appendix–F. According to the

result of assessment of fauna species it can be stated that there are no rare or

endangered animals, reptiles, birds etc. that either are found at the Project Site or use the

site as a migratory route.



59

Figure 22. Map of Hunting Zones in Mugla Province

Project

Site

REPUBLIC OF TURKEY

MINISTRY OF ENVIRONMENT AND

FORESTRY

MAP OF HUNTING ZONES

IN

MUĞLA



60

5. ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACTS

This section of the report provides a summary of PROJECT specific environmental

issues associated with constructional and operational phase of the wastewater treatment

plant. These issues are mainly associated with noise, air and dust emissions, wastewater

effluents, storage and disposal of hazardous materials and wastes. These may cause

impacts on the ambient air and water quality as well as ecology and sensitive receptors.

Hence, mitigation measures are assessed in this section, as well.

5.1. LIQUID WASTES

5.1.1. Domestic Wastewater

Domestic wastewater will be generated due to daily water utilization (for drinking,

bathing, washing, etc.) by employees. For the construction and operational phases of the

PROJECT, there will be 70 and 14 employees, respectively. Assuming that 90% of water

consumed transforms into wastewater and daily water consumption is 150 L/cap for

construction phase as water will be consumed for drinking, bathing and washing

purposes. However, in operational phase, water will be utilized for cleaning of the

administration, cogeneration, workshop buildings, irrigation of green areas and for

laboratory works in addition to drinking and bathing purposes for operational staff, so daily

water consumption is 200 L/cap for operational phase. The estimated amount of

wastewater for construction and operational phases of the PROJECT will be 9.45 m3/day

(70 people x 0.90 x 150 L/cap-day) and 2.5 m3/day (14 people x 0.90 x 200 L/cap-day),

respectively.

Assumptions made for the amount of water consumed are based on the water

consumption data was acquired from the MUNICIPALITY. A summary of these data is

given in Table 21.

Table 21. Water Consumption Data

Water Consumption Unit 2020 2040

Net Average Consumption L/cap-day 150 185

Net Unmeasured Legal Consumption and Net Illegal Consumption

L/cap-day 27 10

Net Total Water Consumption L/cap-day 177 195

Amount Returning to the Wastewater System (80 % of net consumption)

L/cap-day 142 156

Water Inlet from Gates L/cap-day 7 8

Total Amount of Wastewater L/cap-day 148 164



61

5.1.2. Rain Water

The Project Site lies at a lower elevation than its surroundings; hence, rain water is

accumulated at the Project Site. This problem inhibits the site arrangement as well as

construction facility of the treatment plant.

5.1.3. Filtrate Water

Filtrate water will result from sludge thickeners and sludge dewatering units. In

addition to this, there will be leakage water from pump stations, screens, wash water and

grit chamber.

Maximum amount of leakage water from the facility will be 132 m3/day. Utilization

of leakage water is explained in Section 6.1.3.

5.2. SOLID WASTE

Solid waste to be generated in the construction phase will be inorganic

construction waste, excavation waste and domestic solid waste generated by the

employees. In the operational phase, there will be sludge and domestic solid waste

generation in addition to the solid waste originating from maintenance of machinery and

equipment to be utilized in the operational phase.

5.2.1. Domestic Solid Waste

Assuming that there will be 3 kg/cap-day10 of solid waste generation, there will be

210 kg (70 people x 3 kg/cap-day) of solid waste in the construction phase. In the

operational phase, there will be 42 kg (14 people x 3 kg/cap-day) of solid waste.

5.2.2. Construction Waste

The solid waste arising from construction works is composed mainly of reusable

and recyclable materials (broken or unused metal or wooden concrete formwork

materials, broken or unusable metal or wooden parts construction cages, used clothes or

equipment).

5.2.3. Excavation Earth

Excavation works will be carried out prior to the construction activities for digging a

foundation, site preparation and road opening. Total amount of excavations are expected

to be 10,000 m3 at construction phase. No excavation works will be carried out at the

operational phase of the PROJECT.

10

Solid waste generation in Mugla is 3 kg/cap-day according to the regional statistics 2004 of TUIK.



62

5.2.4. Sludge

There will be sludge generation due to biological wastewater treatment process.

Amount of dewatered sludge at 15C will be 15 ton/day in 2042. Details about storage and

disposal of the sludge are given in Section 6.2.3.

5.3. HAZARDOUS WASTE

5.3.1. Waste Oil

Waste oil to be generated in the construction phase will be limited to waste oil

resulting from the equipment used. Maintenance of the equipment shall be made in places

with appropriate infrastructure, where oil separator exist and the oils are collected and

disposed by the firms certified by the Ministry of Environment and Urbanization. Hence,

there will not be significant amount of waste oil generation.

A deal will be made with a catering firm to meet food demand of employees. Since

there will be no cooking in the Project Site, generation of waste cooking oil is out of

concern. In the operational phase, there will be waste lubrication oil. Besides, oil in the

wastewater will be scraped from the surface in grit and grease removal unit (aerated grit

chamber), and this will add to total generation of waste oil in the operational phase.

5.3.2. Medical Waste

Since the Project Site lies in the city center, no hospital or infirmary will be

established in the scope of the PROJECT. The health institutions in the city will be

benefited in case of an emergency. This ensures that there will be no generation of

medical waste in the scope of the PROJECT.

5.3.3. Waste Batteries and Accumulators

Waste accumulators will be resulting from equipment and cars utilized in the

construction and operational phases. Accumulators of cars will changed in places with

appropriate infrastructure in the workshop unit of the WWTP facility or the accumulator

supplier workshop. Mobile radios will be the waste battery sources.



63

5.4. AIR EMISSIONS

5.4.1. Gaseous Emissions

Energy demand of the WWTP will be supplied from the present network. There will

be no emissions resulting from fossil fuels. Exhaust emissions from heavy machinery to

be used in construction and the cars that belong to the MUNICIPALITY and to be used

during the construction and operation phases will be controlled by regular maintenance.

Heating of buildings will be provided by utilization of biogas that will be generated

by the process. The H2S content of the biogas will be very low, nearly 0.0002-0.0005 % in

volume. Therefore, the use of biogas for heating purpose will both prevent the direct

emission of biogas to air and decrease the amount of the sulphur emission. This will both

prevent biogas from being emitted into air and decrease amount of pollutants that are

resulting from heat generation. To sum up, there will be no organic gas or vapor to be

emitted into air in the operational phase.

5.4.2. Dust Emissions

The activities that may result in dust generation are given below:

Transportation on unpaved roads,

Excavation works for roads and foundations,

Transport, utilization and storage of construction materials and

Transport of excavated material.

The dust emission factor of 9.9 gr/m2-day has been used in calculating the dust

emissions resulting from the construction activities. This factor has been calculated based

on a formula given by the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (USEPA) considering

various construction sites. The formula below has been used to calculate dust emission

rates in construction sites:

Excavation works will be carried on 5,000 m2 of area. Working period will be nine

months, and there will be 12 hours of working a day.

Dust Emission = 9.9

month

dayxmonths

mx

hours

dayx

daym

g

1

309

000,5

12

2

2

Amount of dust = 15.3 g/hour ≈ 0.015 kg/hour



64

This value is below 1.5 kg/hour, the limit value stipulated in the Annex-2, Table 2.1

of the Regulation on the Control of Air Pollution Originating from Industrial Establishments

(Official Gazete dated July 22, 2006 and numbered 26236) and determines the

requirement of modelling study. Thus, modelling study is not required.

Vegetal top soil with a thickness of 0.3 m will be removed from surface before

excavation works begin. Excavation earth of 10,00 m3 will be used in filing works in the

Project Site, and thus, it will be transported to appropriate places with trucks. There will be

165,000 m3 of earth to be used in filling works. Therefore, 155,000 m3 of the filling earth

will be transported outside the Project Site. All these processes will result in dust

generation.

Since the distance covered for transportation of excavation materials is short,

there will be negligible amount of dust generation due to transport of vegetal soil.

Emission coefficients for calculation of dust generated during excavation and filling works

are given in Table 22.

Table 22. Emission Factors to be Used for Dust Calculations

Activity Unit Emission Coefficient

Excavation kg/ton 0.025

Loading kg/ton 0.01

Unloading kg/ton 0.01

Source : www.cedgm.gov.tr

Dust emission due to excavation:

Depth of vegetal soil = 0.30 m

Density of material = 1.6 ton/m3

Total amount of excavation = ((5,000 m2 x 0.30 m) + 10,000 m3) x 1.6 ton/m3 =

18,400 ton

Hourly amount of excavation = 18.400 ton / (9 ay x 30 gun x 12 hours) = 5.6

ton/hour

Dust emission = 5.6 ton/hour x 0.025 kg/ton = 0.142 kg/hour

Dust emission due to loading:

Amount of material extracted = 10,000 m3/(9 monthsx30 days x 12 hours) x 1.6

ton/m3 = 4.94 ton/hour

Dust emission = 4.94 ton/hour x 0.01 kg/ton = 0.05 kg/hour

Soil to be used in filling works will be transported to appropriate areas, and

hence, there will be no dust generation during unloading of this material.



65

Dust emission due to unloading:

Amount of material = 165,000 m3 / (9 months x 30 days x 12 hours) x 1.6 ton/m3 =

81.5 ton/hours Dust emission = 81.5 ton/hour x 0.01 kg/ton = 0.815 kg/hour

Total amount of dust emission = 0.015 + 0.142 + 0.05 + 0.815 = 1.022

kg/hour

This value is below the limit value of 1.5 kg/hour, which is stipulated in the

“Regulation on Control of Air Pollution Originating from Industrial Establishments”

(RCAPOIE) to decide on whether a modeling study is necessary, and thus, conducting a

modeling study is not necessary. Mitigating measures for dust emissions is given in

Section 6.3 under the topic of “Air Emissions”.

5.5. ODOR

There will be odor formation in some units of the WWTP. These are;

Inlet pumping station

Screen house

Pump ditches

Grit and grease removal equipment

Sludge thickener

Sludge dewatering unit

Measures that shall be taken against odor formation are given in Section 6.4.

5.6. NOISE

There will be noise and vibration due to works carried out with construction

machines from the preparation of land for construction to start-up of the WWTP. Noise in

the construction phase will result from the machinery and vehicles that will be used for

excavation, loading and transportation.

The noise emission criteria that concern the WWTP are stipulated in the “List B” of

the “Regulation on Assessment and Management of Environmental Noise” (RAMEN),

effective since publication in Official Gazette no. 26809 on 7 March 2008 Equivalent

Sound Power Levels (LW) of equipment and machinery used in construction phase are

determined in accordance with the “Regulation on Environmental Noise Emission

Originating from the Equipment Used in Open Area” (Official Gazette dated January 22,

2003 and numbered 25001). Sound Power Levels (LW) of the equipment and machinery to

be used in the PROJECT is presented in Table 23.



66

Table 23. Construction Machinery and Equipment and Their Sound Power Levels (Lw)

Machinery / Equipment Count Lw (dB)

Loader 2 115

Exkavator 2 103

Compactor 1 105

Dump truck 4 101

Concrete pump truck 1 101

Transmixer 3 115

Truck Crane 1 101

Water Tanker 1 90

Car 1 85

Pick-up 2 85

Total sound power level of all sources can be calculated by the formula (1)

presented below7. In the formula, it is assumed that all sound sources are on the same

plane.

n

i

L

WT

i

nL

1

10101

log10 ………………………………… (1)

In this formula;

n = Number of sources

Li = Sound power level of each source (dBA)

WTL = Total noise power level

10

11510

10510

12010

11010

100

102101101101101log10 xxxxxLWT

= 122 dB

Sound power level (Lp), caused by machinery or equipment, at a certain point can

be calculated using the Formula (2) below11.

2..4log10

r

QLL WTP

…………………………………....(2)

Lp : Sound power level (dBA)

Q : Constant selected with respect to the roughness of the ground (Q=2)

r : Distance (m)

11

Assessment and Management of Environmental Noise, Type A Certificate Program Seminar Notes- METU Continuing Education Center, Ankara, 2007



67

Atmospheric absorption may decrease the sound power level further since all the

activities will be at the outdoor. Nonetheless, atmospheric absorption is excluded from

calculations in order to consider the worst case scenario. Noise level with respect to

distance was calculated by using the formula given above, and calculations are

summarized in Figure 23.

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

0 500 1000 1500 2000 2500

Mesafe (m)

Gü

rült

ü S

ev

iye

si (

dB

A)…

.

Figure 23. Noise Distribution with respect to Distance

Variation of noise level with respect to distance is given in Table 24.

Table 24. Noise Distribution with respect to Distance

r (m) Lw (dB)

0 122

10 94,0

20 88,0

26 85,7

30 84,5

40 82,0

50 80,0

75 76,5

100 74,0

150 70,5

200 68,0

300 64,5

Noise level due to construction activities drops below the limit value of 70 dBA,

which is stipulated in the RAMEN for the closest sensitive receptor, at 150 m of distance

from the Project Site. Since the closest sensitive receptor is 1,100 m, the city center, there

will be no noise level exceeding the limit value at the sensitive receptor.



68

Table 25 presents the criteria stipulated in, Table 5 of Annex VIII of the RAMEN for

the noise level that shall not be exceeded at the closest sensitive receptor to the place

where noise emitting activities take place. These criteria will be fulfilled in every phase of

the PROJECT.

Table 25. Limit Values for Environmental Noise (Table 5 of annex VIII of the RAMEN)

Activity (Construction, Demolition and Repair) Ldaytime (dBA)

Building 70

Road 75

Other Sources 70

During construction period precautions will be taken according to Occupational

Health and Safety Act (issued in the Official Gazette, dated 11.01.1974 and numbered

14765) Article 22; necessary equipment will be supplied to the workers, such as head

gears, earmuffs and ear-plugs. Furthermore during all the works rules specified by the

“Regulation on Occupational Health and Safety” (issued in the Official Gazette, dated

09.01.2003 and numbered 25311) will be obeyed.

In context of these legislation the followings are required:

The employee must prepare a health and safety plan and train the workers to

ensure that they have clearly understand this plan and their responsibilities. The training

session must be completed before the initiation of construction period and when a new

worker arrives, the training session must be repeated for the new comer.

At the facilities where heavy and dangerous works are not being carried out, the

noise level must not exceed 80 dBA. However, at the work places where more noisy

works are done, noise level can increase up to 95 dBA. In such situations, head gears,

earmuffs and ear-plugs must be provided to the workers.

Before being employed, their health will be checked and the ones having problem

with their ears and nervous system will not be employed.

According to assessment made according to the Article 23 of the RAMEN, there

will be no such sensitive receptors as schools, hospitals and houses in an area with 150

m of radius around the Project Site in order to fulfill the limit value of 70 dBA stipulated in

Table 5 of annex VIII of the RAMEN. Activities taking place near residential areas shall be

suspended except daytime period (07:00-19:00) in compliance with the criteria stipulated

in Table 1-2 of the RAMEN. The Project Site is 1,100 m away from residential areas, and

thus, necessary permits will be acquired from the municipality for continuation of activities

within excluded time period.

The Project Owner shall present the information on start and completion date,

working periods and permits acquired from the municipality on a table that can be easily

seen. This Table should be displayed at the building of the MUNICIPALITY in a place

where public can easily access. The limit values for sensitive areas will be complied with



69

during PROJECT activities. All the necessary measures will be taken in order to minimize

noise level (see Section 6.5).

The “Noise Regulation” and the “Vibration Regulation” published by the “Ministry of

Labor and Social Security” will be complied with for noise level that employees will be

subject to. Further mitigation measures for noise are given is Section 6.5.

5.7. ACCIDDENT RISK DUE TO TECHNOLOGY AND MATERIALS USED

Accidents during construction may be considered as risks for employees. Besides

this, increasing traffic load due to PROJECT activities may increase accident risk for local

people. However, these risks are not specific to the PROJECT but common to all similar

projects. It will be possible to minimize the potential accident risks by erection of warning

signs within and outside the construction site and by the use of personal protective

equipment.

Risk of accident to be resulted by the technology and materials used in the scope

of the PROJECT are negligibly low provided that the Occupational Health and Safety

legislation will be fully complied with. The policies and procedures related to Occupational

Health and Safety will be effective in every phase of the PROJECT, and all the activities

will be carried out in compliance with the regulations and standards implemented in

Turkey and safety certificates published by manufacturers.

According to the Labour Law (Official Gazette dated June 10, 2003 and numbered

25134) and related occupational health and safety legislation the followings will be

implemented:

The CONTRACTOR will be responsible with taking all the necessary measures

and maintaining all the needed means and tools in full in order to ensure occupational

health and safety in the establishment.

A health and safety plan and emergency response plan will be prepared by the

Conractor and they will train the workers to ensure that they have clearly understand this

plan and their responsibilities. The training session must be completed before the initiation

of construction period and when a new worker arrive, the training session must be

repeated for the new comer.

The construction works will mostly be carried out during daytime. However, in case

it needs to be continue at the night time, necessary illumination for ensuring safe working

conditions will be provided. The workers will wear helmets in the construction area to

protect their head from any falling object. Warning signals will be inserted around the

dangerous locations such as excavated ares. Moreover, the excavated areas will be

surrounded by wooden curtains. Safety harnesses and signal devices will be provided for

the staff working at the deeply excavated areas and excavation works will be stopped at

rainy weathers. Top boots will be provided for the staff working inside the water.

Guardrails will be constructed at the high buildings and stairs in order to prevent the

worker falling from high points.



70

Emergency Response Plans (ERP) will be prepared by the Contarctor prior to the

construction phase and by the operator prior to the operation phase in the scope of the

PROJECT and these will be strictly obeyed. The requirements are monitored by the

Project Manager of the Consultant during construction and operation periods. The primary

objective of the ERPs is to describe the actions to be taken in an emergency case. Natural

disasters, accidents and sabotages are classified as “emergency case” in the scope of

this PROJECT. The measures to be taken to warn the endangered population prior to

hazardous situations are the major concerns of ERPs. Beside these, the following items

will be of concern in preparing ERPs:

The tools required for an immediate response in an emergency state (fire,

explosion etc.) will be identified and stored in a separate place. Mattocks and oars

face masks, protective eye-glasses, gloves, various pumps, electrical engines with

explosion protection, wireless and similar equipment shall be listed among these

tools.

It will be planned in advance how the heavy construction machinery like scoop and

bulldozer will respond to any emergency state and the parking locations of this

machinery will be chosen accordingly.

ERP’s will also comprise the list of emergency response teams, the locations of

safety equipment, emergency exists, emergency procedures as well as the

telephone numbers to be contacted.

ERP’s will be continuously reviewed by the CONTRACTOR and all the relevant

equipment will be periodically inspected and maintained. Key personnel will be trained on

this topic. The construction CONTRACTOR will be responsible for this during the

construction period whereas during the operational period operational CONTRACTOR will

be responsible.

The nearest security unit (police or gendarme) and fire department will be alarmed

in case of emergency.

According to the “Regulation on Structures Constructed at Disaster Areas” (Official

Gazette numbered 23098 and dated September 2, 1997) and the “Regulation on

Protection of Buildings Against Fire” (Official Gazette numbered 25865 and dated July 1

2005) the following precautions will be taken:

Any building will not be erected at the locations where snowslide, rock fall and

landslide is observed. If there is a flood risk, the height of the building and the locations of

the rooms in the building will be arranged accordingly. If there is a fire risk at the region,

the buildings will not be constructed from the materials like wood, etc that can burn easily.

There must be emergency exits and fire escape stairs at the buildings. Moreover, the

foundations and the bodies of the buildings shall be strong enough against any potential

earthquake.



71

6. MITIGATION MEASURES

Related regulations and guidelines of Turkish environmental legislation will be

complied with in order to minimize the environmental impacts originating from the

construction and operation of the PROJECT. Environmental impacts and mititgation

measures in operation and decommissioning phases are given in detail in Chapter 8.3.

6.1. LIQUID WASTES

6.1.1. Domestic Wastewater

Amount of wastewater to be generated in the construction and operation phases of

the PROJECT is calculated as 9.45 and 2.7 m3/s, respectively (see Section 5.1.1).

Domestic wastewater to be generated in the construction phase of the PROJECT

will be collected in unleaking septic tanks that will be constructed by approval of the

Municipality in compliance with the “Regulation on the Tanks Constructed where Sewer

System Construction is Inapplicable”, effective since publication in Official Gazette no.

13783 on 13 March 1971. Provincial Directorate of Environment and Urbanization will

control the compliance to the this regulation. The septic tank will be checked regularly by

the constructional staff and when it is filled up sewage trucks will be employed to empty

and transport the sewage to the present and very simple wastewater treatment facility

which is located on the Marmaris road at the western part of the urban city.

Wastewater generated in the operational phase will be treated in the WWTP, and

the “Water Pollution Control Regulation”, effective since publication in Official Gazette no.

25687 on 31 December 2004, will be complied with in terms of discharge quality. Since

the flow rate of this wastewater is rather low, it will not affect the process in the WWTP

.Analysis of discharged wastewater shall be made daily in the operational phase

BOD, COD, suspended solids, pH, P and N are the parameters to be analzed as stated in

Section 3.2. Prior to the initiation of operational phase, discharge permit will be received

from Provincial Directorate of Environment and Urbanization. The water samples will be

taken from the discharge of the WWTP by the Provincial Directorate of Environment and

Urbanization and sent to the laboratories authorized by the MoEU to carry out

environmental analyses.

6.1.2. Rain Water

As stated in Section 5.1.2, in order to prevent the accumulation of rain waters, site

will be filled and it will be elevated prior to the construction activities. Moreover, a drainage

system will be established around the facility to collect rain water and conveyed the

collected stromwater to the river nearby the WWTP. Amount of wastewater to be collected

will be rather lower than the amount of wastewater that will be collected from the entire

city. Therefore, it is not expected to bring about an additional load to the WWTP.



72

6.1.3. Filtrate Water

Effluent originated from sludge thickeners and leakage water from sludge

dewatering units will be directed to filtrate water storage tank along with wastewater from

pump stations, screens, wash water and grit chamber. Filtrate water collected within the

system will be directed to aeration tank of WWTP.

6.2. SOLID WASTE

6.2.1. Domestic Solid Waste

Solid waste generation in the construction and operational phase of the PROJECT

will be 210 kg/day and 45 kg/day. Solid waste generated will be collected by the

MUNICIPALITY, and disposed of in compliance with the “Solid Waste Control Regulation”

(SWCR), effective since publication in Official Gazette no. 20814 on 14 March 1991.

Recoverable waste, e.g. glass, plastic and metal packaging materials and paper,

will be separated and stored in containers, and given to licensed waste recovery

companies in compliance with the “Regulation on Control of Packaging Materials”,

effective since publication in Official Gazette no. 26562 on 24 June 2007.

6.2.2. Excavation

Amount of excavations will be 10,000 m3, all of which will be used in filling works in

the Project Site. Excavated material will be stored in an appropriate area at the Project

Site in compliance with the “Regulation on Control of Excavation Material, Construction

and Demolition Wastes”, effective since publication in Official Gazette no. 25406 on 18

March 2004. Appropriate area means a place in the construction site where the storage

for a certain period of time is possible for reuse of the excavated material when needed. It

does not require any permeability or similar ground conditions and will be determined by

the MUNICIPALITY.

Moreover, in compliance with the same regulation, vegetal top soil that will be

removed prior to excavation works will be stored in an appropriate area, and used in

landscape works. Appropriate area means a place in the construction site where the

storage for a certain period of time is possible for reuse of the excavated material when

needed. It does not require any permeability or similar ground conditions. In order to keep

the quality of the vegetal soil, the interval between its removal and the reuse will be as

short as possible. During storage, surface of vegetal soil will be grassed. Vegetal top soil

will be stored in a separate place than excavates and other solid wastes. Vegetal soil will

be laid back, and will be planted with local vegetation following the competition of

construction works.

6.2.3. Waste Sludge

Sludge will be analyzed in order to determine whether its content is considered as

a hazardous waste or not in compliance with the “Hazardous Waste Control Regulation”

(HWCR), effective since publication in Official Gazette no. 25755 on 14 March 2005, and

it will be utilized in agriculture, forest and landscape works provided that it is not within the



73

context of hazardous waste. If the sludge is determined to be hazardous, then it will be

sent to a licenced hazardous waste disposal facility that is the nearest disposal facilities

selected in order to reduce the transportation costs of hazardous wastes. Nearest

hazardous waste disposal facilities to the Mugla Province are located in Izmir or Manisa

provinces of Turkey. These facilities can be employed or other facilities can be selected

from other provinces. The licenced facilities are the facilities that have been approved by

MoEF for disposal of hazardous wastes. On the other hand, if the sludge is non-

hazardous, excess amount of sludge that is not utilized for agricultural purposes will be

stored in a concrete paved area. Decision on the way sludge will be utilized will be taken

in accordance with the preferences of farmers, the MUNICIPALITY and the Provincial

Directorate of Environment and Urbanization.

Sludge will be dewatered in compliance with the WPCR. Raw sludge cannot be

utilized in agriculture, in cultivated areas, forests and grasslands according to the “Soil

Pollution Control Regulation” (SPCR). Moreover, processed sludge cannot be used for

production of vegetables that are in contact with soil while growing.

Sludge may be utilized in agriculture according to the related tables given in the

SPCR depending on its composition.

Sludge cannot be used if amount of any of the heavy metals in it exceeds the limit

value. Besides, the terms given below also restricts utilization of sludge:

In case of yield in grassland and feed crop, before at least three weeks pass

In vegetable and fruit yielding fields,

10 months before the yield in fields that are planned to be used for yielding

vegetable and fruit.

To sum up, SPCR stipulates the restrictions on utilization of sludge and

procedures for acquisition of permits. According to this regulation, sludge shall be utilized

for agricultural products to be processed such as cotton, tobacco, etc. rather than for

products that are directly consumed by people.

In addition to these uses of sludge, it may also be made use of in soil

rehabilitation, in green lands and in landscape works. Moreover, it may also be stored.

Since the agricultural utilization of sludge will be seasonal, a storage area will be

arranged for three-month storage of sludge. This will be an outdoor facility with concrete –

covered bottom and concrete walls. The sludge filtrate will be drained from the bottom of

the storage area to filtrate pump station by means of drainage pipeline. The collected

wastewater will then elevated to inlet of the aeration tank by filtrate pumps.

As the amount of dewatered sludge at 15C will be 25 ton/day in 2042, sludge

height and density will be 2 m and 800 kg/m3, respectively. Storage area shall be

designed according to storage periods of 90 days. Therefore, minimum land requirement

will be 1,500 m2 (30 x 50 m).



74

6.2.4. Waste Oil

There will be no significant waste oil generation during construction activities. In

the operational phase, there will be generation of waste oil due to equipment used. Oil will

be supplied in barrels, and be transported to the Project Site by trucks. It will be stored in

an area, which has a connection to an oil trap not to let leaking oil mix with soil. Besides,

oil scraped in the aerated grit chamber will be stored in a separate tank, be prevented

from being mixed with pollutants. Unpolluted waste oil will be transferred to recycling

facilities whereas polluted oil will be properly disposed of.

Any kind of waste oil to be generated in the scope of the PROJECT will be

transported, stored and disposed of in compliance with the HWCR and the “Regulation on

Control of Waste Oil”, effective since publication in Official Gazette no. 25353 on 21

January 2004. The requirements of this regulation are explained in Appendix-A.

6.2.5. Waste Batteries and Accumulators

Waste batteries and accumulators will be collected and handled in compliance with

the “Regulation on Control of Waste Batteries and Accumulators”, effective since

publication in Official Gazette no. 25569 on 31 August 2004. The requirements of this

regulation are explained in Appendix-A.

6.3. AIR EMISSIONS

Gas emissions will result from vehicles, and will be controlled through regular

maintenance of them.

Dust emissions resulting from construction activities may vary according to the

type of activity, soil and wind. Dust particles are transported by air when wind speed

exceeds 3 m/s. Particles with diameter greater than 100 m settle at a distance between 6-

10 m when wind speed is 4 m/s. Particles with diameter between 30 and 100 m settle

after traveling 100 m from the source in the same wind condition.

Particles with diameter less than 10 m travel for a longer time, and they may be

transported out of the construction site by the effect of atmospheric turbulence. To sum

up, small particles may travel 500 m in the air whereas particles with diameter more than

or equal to 30 m only travel 100 m from the construction site.

Possible negative impacts due to dust emission are listed below:

Impacts on flora by inhibiting photosynthesis,

Disturbance in the terrestrial fauna,

Respiratory illnesses,

Increasing turbidity in surface water.

Impacts due to dust emission will be minimized through implementation of the

following measures:



75

The contractor will be required to use equipment that minimizes dust emission

In order to prevent or minimize dust formation at soil piles or similar spots, soil

piles shall be watered in dry weather for dampening.

30 km/hour speed limit shall be set on non-paved roads.

Both the site and access roads shall be mechanically cleaned or water-sprayed to

prevent dust formation.

Trucks carrying loose materials and rock wastes will be covered during the

transportation.

The workers will be trained in order to prevent unloading from high for example

from truck haulage during material transfer.

The mitigating measures that will be taken in compliance with the Appendix-1 of

the RCAPOIE for excavation to be made inside the Project Site are as follows:

Carriers will be covered

Transportation roads will be wetted when necessary

30 km/hour speed limit shall be set on non-paved roads.

Both the site and access roads shall be mechanically cleaned or water-sprayed to

prevent dust formation.

Trucks carrying loose materials and rock wastes will be covered and be watered

during the transportation.

The measures presented above will be taken in excavation areas. In addition to

these, the “Occupational Health and Safety Regulation”, effective since publication in

Official Gazette no. 25311 on 9 December 2003, will be complied with in order to minimize

the negative impacts of dust emission on employees.

In context of these legislation the followings are required:

The employee must prepare a health and safety plan and train the workers to

ensure that they have clearly understand this plan and their responsibilities. The

training session must be completed before the initiation of construction period and

when a new worker arrive, the training session must be repeated for the new

comer.

Dust generating activities will be realized by a closed system, if they are

technologically and economically viable

Aspiration system, water curtains and vacuums will be utilized to prevent the

spreading of the dust.



76

Depending on the content of the dust, different personal protective equipments and

protective masks will be provided to the workers.

At the end of each shift, the workers employed in dust generating works will be

provided to have a bath and they will be prevented to sleep or eat before having

bath.

Each worker will have a medical control before employment and the ones having

respiratory and circulatory disorders and skin problems will not be employed for

dust generating works.

In conclusion, there will be no adverse impact either on the local air quality or on

the human health provided that particle matter emission is maintained at acceptable

levels.

Significant amount of dust is not expected to be generated in the operational

phase.

6.4. ODOR

The major odor sources in the facility are given in Section 5.5. The only measure

that can be taken against odor is to cover buildings where odor is generated. Proper

working conditions as stipulated in the “Labor Law” and related regulations will be

provided. In addition to these, the minimum hourly air exchange rate shall be 6 for these

buildings. Air exchange rate in PROJECT units that are operated infrequently may be low,

and these structures will be constructed using sulfate-proof concrete.

6.5. NOISE

Noise Emission in the Operational Phase

The major noise sources will be pumps, blowers, sludge trucks and loaders and

belt filter press. Another noise source will be generators.

All the measures including insulation will be taken generator building, blower

building and buildings housing belt filter press and pumps. Transmission of noise waves in

buildings will be in two ways, which are;

Transmission by the structure itself

Transmission by sound waves

Insulation will be made for three surfaces: ceiling, floor and side walls. Special

insulated doors will be used since sound is transmitted mostly through spaces at the

bottom of the door and key holes. A good insulation can decrease sound pressure level

down to 40 dBA. During the operational phase, there will be no noise reaching to sensitive

receptors.

Project Owner will take necessary precautions to keep noise level below the limit

value stipulated in the RAMEN for industrial establishments. Measures can be taken;



77

- At source

- Between source and receptor

- At receptor

Measures to be taken at source

Prevention of noise at source is the most effective way of noise control. The

primary objective is to select equipment emitting lower sound power level. High-

technology equipment to be used in the facility and closed cabins for noise emitting

equipment will minimize noise level. It is hard to indicate noise levels of equipments at this

stage of the Project. The noise levels of the equipments are determined by the supplier

and the contractor. Therefore, the noise levels of the equipments will be determined by

them. The main issue is complying with the limit values at the sensitive receptors

stipulated by Regulation on Assessment and Management of Environmental Noise. This is

also confirmed by the officials of Turkish Ministry of Environment and Urbanization.

Measures to be taken between source and receptor

Noise curtains, barriers and natural obstructions can be classified in this category.

Plant cover and bushes surrounding noise sources block noise transmission. A plant

cover with a width of 50 m will decrease sound level by approximately 3 dBA.

Measures to be taken at receptor

Primary measure to be taken at receptor is insulation in buildings made according

to the international standards. Employees will be supplied with earlaps and protective

clothes to wear within working periods.

Monitoring Studies

No noise measurement studies have been conducted in the scope of the

PROJECT. However, a background noise measurement study will be conducted for

proper assessment of noise in the scope of monitoring studies in the construction and

operational phases. Background noise measurements will be started just before the

initiation of construction activities and continue throughout the construction phase. These

measurements will be conducted by a company authorized to carry out noise

measurements.



78

7. ANALYSIS OF ALTERNATIVES

7.1. TECHNOLOGY ALTERNATIVES

Handling of wastewater that is accomplished by leaching septic systems became

problematic issue since wastewater amount increases with the increasing population. As a

result of the rapid increase in urban population, overflow problem from the septic systems

have been experienced very commonly. Overflowing wastewater can reach to the

groundwater resources, cause odor problem and soil pollution. Moreover, wastewater

leaching down to groundwater table may reach drinking water supplies and also Gokova

Bay by means of sinkholes. These situations threaten both environment and public health.

In order to prevent all these problems, Modified Bardenpho Process (MB) with

extended aeration and nitrogen removal, which is the selected process in the waste water

treatment plant , was designed to overcome wastewater handling problem. This process is

commonly used for nitrogen and phosphorus removal. In addition, sludge thickening will

be achieved by sludge dewatering.

Carrousel type synchronous denitrification process was considered as an

“Alternative Project” of the PROJECT. Synchronous denitrification is flexible, and its

treatment efficiency is sufficient for organic loading of various wastewater types.

Moreover, methane generated as a by-product of the treatment sludge can be utilized as

fuel. Anaerobic digestion provides 70% of the facility’s energy requirement. Thus, it

possesses a considerable economic value. Process flow diagrams of the PROJECT and

the Alternative Project are presented in Appendix-B.

Mugla Province lies in the edge of a carstic plain. Water collected by the natural

drainage system infiltrates into the soil, and moves towards the sea through carstic pores.

Thus, there are two alternatives for the discharge of the effluent. The first one is pumping

the effluent into Kara Creek, which is a branch of Akarca Creek that flows into the sea at

Gokova Bay (see Figure 20). ”Effluent Discharge Line” is shown as “Aritilmis Atiksu Terfi

Hatti” and Wastewater Treatment (WWT) is shown as “AAT” at the figure. Energy

expenses to supply a head of 200 m to the effluent for pumping it to the outside of the

basin are given in Table 26.

Table 26. Expenses Associated with Pumping of Effluent to the Outside of the Basin

Year Average Flow

Rate (m

3/h)

Daily Energy Expense* Annual Expense*

(YTL) (€) (YTL) (€)

2012 595 1,296 741 473,000 270,000

2017 662 1,442 824 526,000 301,000

2022 737 1,606 918 586,000 335,000

2027 797 1,738 993 634,000 362,000

2032 861 1,877 1,072 685,000 391,000

2037 927 2,022 1,155 738,000 422,000

2042 998 2,175 1,243 794,000 454,000

* NTL stands for the New Turkish Lira



79

In stage one (at year 2022), the energy expense for pumping the effluent to the Kara

Creek is calculated as 586,000 YTL. The annual energy expense of the WWTP and its

annual cumulative expense are 62,000 and 700,000 YTL, respectively. Therefore, this

alternative has very high operational cost and seems to be infeasible considering budget of

the MUNICIPALITY.

On the other hand, second alternative involves reuse of water at the basin after

necessary arrangements. This alternative is feasible when the environmental issues and

operational costs are considered.

7.2. OTHER ALTERNATIVES

There are no alternatives for the Project Site. All the alternatives of the PROJECT

are different investment options developed for the realization of the PROJECT. Besides

these alternatives, there is also a “no action” alternative, in which the PROJECT will not be

realized. The aim of the no action alternative is to evaluate the benefits and cost in the

present situation. Making these quantitative evaluations are generally demanding, so,

instead, different scenarios are prepared regarding the PROJECT’s realization and

unrealization, and they are presented to the decision makers.

It is clear that absence of a wastewater treatment plant, namely “no action

“alternative contribute to soil and ground water pollution and pollution in Gokova Bay. On the

other hand, serious threat on environment and public health will be eliminated by

construction of a WWTP.



80

Figure 24. Pumping the Effluent to the Outside of the Basin



81

8. ENVIRONMENTAL MANAGEMENT PLAN

8.1. INTRODUCTION

Purpose and Scope

This section of the report includes the Environmental Management Plan (EMP) in

which a series of mitigation measures to remove or minimize the environmental impacts

resulting from the activities performed during construction and operation periods of the

PROJECT and monitoring plans are presented. They are mostly determined considering

both the WB’s criteria and the national legislation.

The purpose of the EMP prepared for the PROJECT is as follows:

to address the environmental consequences resulting from the activities performed

during construction and operational phases of the PROJECT,

to specify related mitigation measures considering both the national legislation and

WB’s criteria,

to propose environmental monitoring program,

to set-up an institutional structure where environmental issues are followed up

during construction and operational phases of the PROJECT,

to inform local people, governmental and non-governmental organizations (NGOs)

about the PROJECT.

A World Bank Category A Project such as Mugla WWTP Project requires two

public consultations: In general, the first public consultation is held to discuss the draft

ToRs for the EIA study, and the second public consultation is to discuss the draft EIA

document. As stated above, two public consultation meetings were held by

MUNICIPALITY in Mugla city center. The details related to these meetings are presented

in Appendix G.

Both MUNICIPALITY and the CONTRACTOR will take their responsibilities for

monitoring environment to achieve and sustain a sound environmental performance

during implementation of the PROJECT. An environmental monitoring report will be

prepared by the CONTRACTOR during construction phase and be submitted to the

MUNICIPALITY every month. During operational phase, MUNICIPALITY will prepare an

environmental Monitoring report and submit it to the IB every four months.

DOKAY predicts that the environmental performance of the proposed PROJECT

will comply with both the national environmental legislation and WB’s criteria provided that

the items mentioned in the EMP will be ensured.

The mitigation measures and the monitoring plan proposed in the EMP require the

approval of the WB. In this regard, the scope of the EMP follows the typical EMP format of

the WB.



82

8.2. RESPONSIBLE PARTIES

MUNICIPALITY has signed a protocol with the IB to develop a project, on which

the credit taken from the WB will be used for establishment of a wastewater treatment

plant, which has been developed within the scope of the above mentioned protocol and

prepared by Temelsu-Dornier Schneider Common Initiative for the MUNICIPALITY.

After the determination of the possible environmental impacts to be occurred

during construction and operational phase of the PROJECT, the EMP proposes mitigation

measures in order to minimize or, if possible, completely remove these impacts together

with the monitoring program. Principals of the public consultation meetings with the local

people, who may be affected from the PROJECT and the representatives of local NGO’s

have also been presented in this EMP.

Declarations related to the responsible parties of the PROJECT are presented

below:

WB: Reviews all the activities related to the PROJECT that it finance and states

“no objection” for the feasible ones or suggests points to be strengthened.

IB: Accomplishes quality assurance function to satisfy the WB requirements during

preparation of EMP, which is a credit requirement. IB evaluates whetheR the EMP

is feasible in terms of format and content and acquaints the WB.

Temelsu-Dornier Schneider Common Initiative: As being the Implementation

Consultant, takes the responsibility to execute the PROJECT according to the IB

and therefore WB requirements.

DOKAY: takes the responsibility to prepare the EMP document of the PROJECT

according to the format provided by the IB.

MUNICIPALITY: As being the beneficiary of the PROJECT, takes the responsibility

to both MoEF and IB for acquiring necessary permissions related to construction of

the PROJECT, implementation of the precautions defined in the EMP during

construction and operation period. In this context, every six months, the

MUNICIPALITY will prepare an Environmental Monitoring Report to affirm

compliance to the EMP and submit it to the IB and the MoEU.

CONTRACTOR: Takes the required precautions denoted in the EMP to minimize

environmental impacts that may occur during implementation of the PROJECT and

performs public consultation meetings suggested in the EMP. CONTRACTOR will

be responsible to the MUNICIPALITY.

MoEF: Enforces the items 18 and 19 of the Turkish EIA Regulation issued on the

Official Gazette dated 16.12.2003 and numbered 25318. These items are related

with “Monitoring and Control of Investment” in case MUNICIPALITY does not fulfill

the requirements of the EMP. According to Article 18, MoEF monitors and controls



83

whether the Project Owner complies with the commitments given in the final EIA

Report or Project Introduction File (PIF).

8.3. MITIGATION MEASURES

8.3.1. Construction Phase

Temelsu-Dornier Schneider Common Initiative, conducting engineering works of

the PROJECT, prepares documents required for construction tender. Therefore, this EMP

including the evaluation and minimizing precautions of environmental impacts that may

pose during construction will be presented to the requesting firms with tender documents

prior to the proposal period. The main responsibility of the CONTRACTOR to be

determined by tender is as presented below:

In order to contribute PROJECT’s environmental performance, educating the

construction staff to raise the environmental consciousness and assigning a

person responsible for “ Health, Safety and Environment”

Fulfilling the requirements of Turkish Environmental Legislation mentioned in

Chapter 3, and taking necessary mitigating precautions,

Acquiring licenses required in accordance with the national legislation presented in

Chapter 3 to conduct construction activities,

In addition to the present legal framework, fulfilling the new national or

international legislation that may come into force or be issued during construction

phase.

MUNICIPALITY will assign an engineer, in charge with implementing the EMP, as

the authority of “HSE” and follow the compliance by audits.

8.3.2. Operational Phase

MUNICIPALITY will be responsible for fulfilling the requirements in the EMP for the

facility that will have been constructed by the CONTRACTOR. CONTRACTOR has to

commit and prove that he/she will provide the facility approval conditions mentioned in the

tender document.

Below are the requirements that need to be fulfilled by the MUNICIPALITY:

Assigning an engineer to implement the EMP as the HSE authority and follo the

compliance with internal audits,

Educating operation and maintenance staff to raise the environmenta

consciousness to provide their contribution to the PROJECT’s environmental

performance,

Fulfilling the requirements of Turkish Environmental Legislation mentioned in

Chapter 3 and taking necessary mitigating precautions,



84

In addition to the present legal framework, fulfilling the new national o international

legislation that may come into force or be issued during operational phase.

Potential environmental impacts that may pose in water, air, soil and other

receiving media during construction and operational phase of the PROJECT and the

proposed mitigation measures are presented in Table 27.



85

Table 27. Potential Environmental Impacts of the Project and Mitigation Measures.

Phase Issue Mitigating Measure Cost of

Mitigation Institutional

Responsibility

Construction Dust

Work sites shall be watered under warm, dry, and windy weather conditions. Materials

shall be loaded and unloaded without slueing; 30 km/hour speed limit shall be set on non-paved roads. Top of the trucks will be covered when carrying the excavations. Dust suppression system will be used in if

crusher is installed.

Included in the civil works

CONSTRUCTOR

Construction

Air Emission (exhaust gases

from heavy machinery)

Regular maintenance of heavy machinery. Exhaust emissions of the heavy machinery shall regularly be measured, controlled, and

recorded by the authorized institutions.


CONSTRUCTOR

Construction

Noise and vibration

(Excavation and drilling works)

Local people will be informed prior to such activities that may cause a temporary

disturbance; Regular maintenance of heavy machinery. Construction works should be

carried out during the day time period (07.00-19.00) stated in Regulation on

Assessment and Management of Environmental Noise.

No cost implementation

CONSTRUCTOR

Construction Excavated material

Excavated material will be stored at the Project Site and all of it will be used for

backfilling.


CONSTRUCTOR

Construction Vegetative top

soil

Vegetative top soil of the Project Site will be stripped prior to excavation works and will

be stored in the construction site away from the other excavations to be used in

landscaping.


CONSTRUCTOR

Construction Domestic solid

waste

Formed where construction sites are established. Wastes will be collected in the closed containers at the Project Site and

handled by the MUNICIPALITY at the waste disposal sites by trucks having necessary

license.


CONSTRUCTOR

Construction

Hazardous Waste (such as florescent lamp, water/temprerat

ure isolation marerial, waste

oil, waste batteries and accumulators

batteries)

Hazardous wastes will be handled in compliance with Regulation on Control of Hazardous Wastes, Regulation on Waste

Oil, Regulation on Control of Used Batteries and Accumulators (i.e., disposal of these

wastes to a proper landfill or collection by a company certified by the MoEF for collection

and disposal.


CONSTRUCTOR



86



Responsibility

Construction Domestic

wastewater

Formed where construction sites are established. It will be collected in unleaking

septic tanks that will be constructed in compliance with the “Regulation on the

Tanks Constructed where Sewer System Construction is Inappliance” and sewage trucks will be employed for transport of

sewage from the septic tank to the present wastewater treatment facility.


CONSTRUCTOR

Construction Public health and safety

Drivers of the vehicles carrying materials to construction site should obey speed limit of

30 km/hour. Warning signals should be installed the sites where heavy construction

facilities are carried out.


CONSTRUCTOR

Construction Occupational

health and safety

Water will be sucked by a drainage system or pumps to prevent it accumulate it in pits

and muddy water sucked is discharged after allowing soil to settle down. Barriers should

be used to obstruct soil collapse in deep excavation areas. Compliance with the

relevant Occupational Health and Safety Regulation of Turkey (e.g., use of personal protective equipment and compliance with

excavation techniques detailed in Article 24 of the Regulation as within three days of the

start of construction works in terms of number of workers measures being taken,

etc.)


CONSTRUCTOR

Operation Noise and vibration

Noise will be minimized at the source with proper installation of noise barriers and

isolation. Employees will be supplied with earlaps to wear within working periods if

necessary.

Included in the operational costs

Contractor (In trial operation Period) and

Municipality

Operation Domestic solid

waste

Wastes will be collected in the closed containers at the Project Site and handled

by the MUNICIPALITY


Contractor (In trial operation Period)

and Municipality

Operation Excess sludge

Excess sludge will be analyzed in accordance with Regulation on Control of

Hazardous Wastes, and used for agricultural purposes as fertilizer, if suitable.

If it is not used as fertilizer and it is not the hazardous waste, then it will be disposed to

the solid waste disposal area.

If it is not used as fertilizer and determined to be hazardous waste, then collection by a company certified by the MoEF for collection

and disposed at the certified hazardous waste storage site anywhere in Turkey or in

İZAYDAS which is the certified facility for disposal of hazardous materials. There is neither such a disposal area nor certified

collection company exist in Mugla Province. Certified collection and transportation

companies can be employed from Izmır or Manisa as they as they are the nearest provinces or other facilities from other

provinces can be selected. Similarly, the nearest hazardous waste storage area is

located in İzmir



Municipality



87



Responsibility

Operation

Hazardous Waste (such as florescent lamp, water/temperatu

re isolation material, waste

oil, waste accumulator and

batteries)

Hazardous wastes will be handled in compliance with Regulation on Control of

Hazardous Wastes, Regulation on the Control of Waste Oil, Regulation on Control

of Used Batteries and Accumulators (i.e. collection by a company certified by the

MoEF for collection and and disposal to the certified hazardous waste storage site

anywhere in Turkey or in İZAYDAS which is the certified facility for disposal of hazardous materials.) there is neither such a disposal

area nor certified collection company exist in Mugla Province. Certified collection and

transportation companies will be employed from Izmir or Manisa as they as they are the

nearest provinces. Similarly, the nearest hazardous waste storage area is located in

Izmir.



Municipality

Operation Domestic

wastewater

Domestic wastewater will be directed to the WWTP and treated and discharged in

compliance with WPCR.



Municipality

Operation Odour

Top of the building where odor is generated will be covered. Minimum hourly air

circulation rate shall be 6 exchanges for these buildings. Buildings that have low air circulation rate with an odour problem shall be constructed from sulfate-proof concrete.



Municipality

Operation Occupational

health and safety

Compliance with the relevant Occupational Health and Safety Regulation of Turkey

(including use of personal protective equipment and preparation of an emergency

action plan, to be prepared by CONTRACTOR and approved by the

MUNICIPALITY prior to the start of the activities, for accidents during maintenance

of sewerage and water supply systems).



Municipality

Operation Hazardous

material

The chlorine will be stored in a building in the facility. This building will be aerated

properly. A shower will also be installed in the building.



Municipality

Operation Disposal of

treated wastewater

Wastewater will be treated according to Regulation and chlorination will be applied.

Included in the Contractor Contract.


Municipality

Operation Aquifer water

quality

Wastewater will be treated according to Regulation and aquifer water quality will be

monitored periodically.

From Municipality Budget

Municipality

Operation Health and

Safety Disposal site will be fenced and necessary

precautions will be taken. From Municipality

Budget Municipality

Decommissioning

Abandon of disposal site

No mitigation measures are required since no construction works will arise.

- Municipality

* CONTRACTOR’s responsibilities will be stated in the tender document.

8.4. MONITORING PLAN

“Environmental Framework of Turkey’s Municipal Services” document, which was

prepared by the IB for infrastructural projects financed by the WB states that results

concerning environmental monitoring activities which are required during implementation



88

and operational period of the PROJECT within the context of EMP, should be declared to

IB with observation reports as well.

It is suggested that environmental monitoring studies should be conducted

separately because different activities during construction and operation period of the

PROJECT will result different possible environmental impacts. Data acquired during

monitoring studies will be compared with national legislation items which are mentioned in

Chapter 3.


Monitoring every environmental parameter continuously is not practical and

necessary. Environmental monitoring functions according to the characteristics of existing

environmental conditions and identifies unacceptable changes during construction period.

In this context, monitoring plan is designed to commit that “project activities have no

permanent negative effect on environmental resources “.

For construction period, water and air quality, waste management applications and

noise levels will be monitored and the results will be compared to legal limiting values.

CONTRACTOR will prepare a report about monitoring studies according to the following

program and offers it to the MUNICIPALITY:

Daily environmental non-compliance report (if any)

Weekly environmental report (containing environmental problems occurred during

that week and precautions taken)

“Monthly Environmental Monitoring Reports” in which environmental performance

of the PROJECT is evaluated according to EMP requirements.


In the operational phase of the PROJECT, fewer environmental effects are

expected than construction period. MUNICIPALITY will present environmental monitoring

studies to the IB within a report at least every six months in operational phase.



89

Table 28. Monitoring Plan

Phase

What

parameter is to be

monitored?

Where

is the parameter to

be monitored?

How

is the parameter to be monitored/

type of monitoring equipment?

When

is the parameter to be monitored-

frequency of measurement or

continuous?

Monitoring Cost Responsibility

Construction Dust

Nearest

neighboring

sensible receptor

(ex. backyard of

the nearest house)

Site observation of dust Daily observation by the Project

staff for routine control No cost

implementation CONTRACTOR

Construction Air emissions from heavy

machineries

Heavy

machineries

Check to see that operatimng

permit is valid

Once, prior to allowing

equipment onto project site

Included in the civil

works CONTRACTOR

Construction

Noise and vibration

(Excavation, drilling and

blasting works)

Nearest

neighboring

sensible receptor

Noise measurement with a

calibrated sound level meter

Monthly and especially during the

activities that increase noise

levels (measurements should be

performed more frequently

depending on the complaint of

the public)

Measurements will be repeated if

a new facility will be performed

that cause an increase in noise

level or construction works will be

carried out during night time after

getting necessary permissions.


works CONTRACTOR

Construction Excavated material disposal

method

Excavation and

storage sites

Site observation and document

review whether or not disposal

area and the method are

approved by the related

municipality.

Daily by the constructional staff No cost


Construction

Vegetative top soil conditions

(height of the storage-1.5 m

at max. and cover over piles)

Excavation and

storage sites

Site observation of disposal site

and storage technique Daily by the constructional staff

No cost


Construction Construction waste disposal

method

Construction and

storage sites

Site observation of disposal site

and storage technique Daily by the constructional staff

No cost




90

Phase

What

parameter is to be

monitored?

Where

is the parameter to

be monitored?

How



When



continuous?


Construction Domestic solid waste

disposal method

Construction and

storage sites

Site observation at collection site

whether collection and disposal

of the domestic solid wastes are

in compliance with Solid Waste

Control Regulation

Daily control whether the

domestic solid wastes are

collected and stored properly


works CONTRACTOR

Construction Hazardous waste disposal

method

Construction and

storage sites



of the hazardous wastes are in

compliance with Hazardous

Waste Control Regulation.

Daily control whether the

domestic solid wastes are

collected and stored properly


works CONTRACTOR

Construction Domestic wastewater

disposal method Septic tank

Measurement of wastewater

level in septic tanks Daily by the constructional staff

No cost


Construction Public health and safety

measures

Excavation and

construction site,

storage sites

Site observation Daily by the constructional staff No cost


Construction Occupational health and

safety measures Construction site

Site observation of

implementation of mitigation

measures

Daily by the constructional staff,

quarterly audits by environmental

consultant.


works CONTRACTOR

Operation Noise and vibration

Nearest

neighboring

sensible receptor

Noise measurement with a

calibrated sound level meter

Monthly measurements

(measurements should be

performed more frequently

depending on the complaint of

the public)

Included in the

operational costs MUNICIPALITY

Operation Domestic solid wastes

disposal method

Operation and

maintenance sites



of the domestic solid wastes are

in compliance with Solid Waste

Control Regulation

Daily recordings and monthly

assessment of the solid wastes

generated.

Included in the




91

Phase

What

parameter is to be

monitored?

Where

is the parameter to

be monitored?

How



When



continuous?


Operation Excess sludge

Treatment plant

and excess sludge

storage site (if

sludge is not

hazardous it will

be sent to solid

waste storage, if

hazardous treated

in complience with

Regulation on the

Control of

Hazardous

Wastes

Site observation of sludge storage procedures and facility

(non-hazardous) If hazardous (as determined by elemental analysis of sludge in

compliance with the criteria stated in Soil Pollution Control Regulation) site observation of

sludge collection methods at the sludge collection site

Once everyyear (if non-

hazardous)

Twice a year (if hazardous)

Included in the


Operation Hazardous waste disposal

method

Construction and

storage sites

Site observation of hazardous

waste disposal method

Daily recordings and monthly

assessment of the solid wastes

generated. Annual audits of the

system

Included in the


Operation Domestic wastewater

disposal method

Connection pipes

to the WWTP

Site observation to insure pipe is

properly connected Once,

No cost

implementation MUNICIPALITY

Operation Odour

At the building

where odour

generation is

expected

Site observation Daily by the operational staff No cost

implementation MUNICIPALITY

Operation Occupational health and

safety measures Operation site

Site observation of personal

safety equipment use by staff

Daily by the operational staff,

quarterly audits by environmental

consultant

Included in the

operational costs

MUNICIPALITY and

Environmental

Consultant



92

Table 29. Discharge Site Water Quality/Quantity Monitoring Plan

MONITORING PLAN

No. Activity Responsible 2011 2012 2013 2014

10 11 12 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

1 Analysis of Effluent in WWTP Muğla Mun. X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X

2 Water Level Observation in Disposal Site Muğla Mun. X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X

3 Water Quality Analysis in 5 Monitoring Wells Muğla Mun. X X X X X X X X X X X X X

4 Water Level Observation in 5 Monitoring Wells Muğla Mun. X X X X X X X X X X X X



93

8.5. INSTITUTIONAL STRENGTHENING

In general, in this section of EMP’s, the recommendations related to the

institutional strengthening are provided in order to ensure that environmental measures

are applied for the environmentally sound and sustainable project development.

In this report, this section is mainly based on what proposed for construction phase

in terms of environmental monitoring. The recommendations on institutional strengthening

for the operational phase will be formed when the organizational structure for that phase is

finalized.

In this context, in the construction phase of the PROJECT, the MUNICIPALTY will

hire an Environmental Consultant to follow up and implement the requirements of the

EMP and hence commitments of the EIA Report. So, the following sub-sections were

structured based on this proposed methodology.

8.5.1. Equipment Purchase

The Environmental Consultant will utilize his own equipment for environmental

monitoring works since the Environmental Consultant will be a company authorized by the

Turkish MoEF for carrying out environmental measurements and analyses according to

the requirements of the Turkish environmental legislations.

8.5.2. Training

The Environmental Consultant will assign an Environmental Engineer for

performing the proposed environmental monitoring works at the Project Site. Prior to the

execution of the construction works, Environmental Engineer will carry out a training

campaign for the constructional staff of the staff of the Contractor in order to increase the

environmental awareness of the construction staff and to convey the requirements of the

EMP and EIA Report.

The scope of the training will include mainly the scope of the EMP, the relevant

environmental legislations of Turkey, requirements of the WB and Performance Standards

of the IFC and the following concepts should be included in the training program:

Understanding of the PROJECT’s environmental requirements and their

implementation at the site by the staff (i.e. what kind of environmental impacts are

expected and what kind of mitigation measures are proposed; where and how

take these measures);

Understanding of the procedures to be followed in improper situations;

Reporting principals and understanding rules;

The PROJECT’s environmental dimension and informing the related official

institutions about it;



94

Understanding how to treat the public and media visiting the site; and

Understanding how to act in case of unexpected environmental accidents.

The CONTRACTOR is in charge of keeping the records related to the

environmental training of the staff. Internal audits should test the effectiveness and the

adequacy of the training

8.5.3. Consultancy Services,

The Environmental Consultant to be hired by the MUNICIPALITY will do provide

environmental consultancy services to ensure the compliance with environmental rules

and regulations as well as guidelines and to meet the necessities that may occur during

audits by the WB or local authorities such as the provincial directorates of the MoEF in

Mugla.

On a monthly basis, the Environmental Consultant will do carry out monitoring

work outlined in Section 8.4 and will hold meetings with construction contractor to obtain

information about the progress in the works as well as environmental issues encountered.

The Environmental Consultant will report the findings of the audits every two months

during the construction period.

8.5.4. Public Relations

Relations with the Media

It is the MUNICIPALITY’s responsibility to communicate with the media as a

requirement of general implementations rules of public investments. For this reason, the

CONTRACTOR will not arrange a direct meeting with media without the permission and/or

presence of the MUNICIPALITY. A procedure, concerning the relations with the media,

should be prepared and applied when such authorization is given to the CONTRACTOR.

Handling Complaints

In the construction phase of the PROJECT, the CONTRACTOR will prepare a

procedure to direct complaints to the MUNICIPALITY. The MUNICIPALITY is responsible

to deliver the phone numbers, mail and e-mail addresses to interest groups (local people

and NGO’s) for receiving and recording any complaints. Hence, a public relations

mechanism should be constructed for the complaints from NGO’s and governmental

establishments of the province. Any complaints received will be recorded and directed by

the relevant units to the related technical personnel in the construction site to take

necessary measures and corrective actions. The complainant will be informed about the

progress after necessary measures are taken and the subject environmental problem is

resolved. All records of complaints and relative action taken will be recorded by the

relevant unit.

A public relation mechanism should be established by the MUNICIPALITY in the

operational phase of the PROJECT like the one developed in the construction phase and



95

the public relations process will be followed by this mechanism in order to evaluate

complaints and suggestions from people.

8.5.5. Special Studies

No additional special study is foreseen at the moment. On the other hand, based

on the findings during the implementation phase of the EMP, there might be a need for a

special study. Its methodology and cost could be determined when it is needed.

8.6. INSTITUTIONAL ARRANGEMENTS

This chapter gives information about how and by whom the environmental

Monitoring data which is conducted to achieve a balanced environmental performance of

the PROJECT, will be used.

8.6.1. Constructional Phase

MUNICIPALITY, the owner of the PROJECT, is the responsible party to minimize

or eliminate possible environmental impacts of the PROJECT. In this sense, for

construction period, the MUNICIPALITY will ensure that the EMP is added to the tender

documents before the CONTRACTOR is determined. Therefore, to guarantee the

environmental performance of the PROJECT, CONTRACTOR will be aware of his/her

responsibilities in the construction period before putting out to tender and prepare the bid

taking into consideration these points. In this way, CONTRACTOR can not claim that he is

uninformed about EMP after the tender and PROJECT’s environmental performance will

not be endangered.

CONTRACTOR will perform the following activities for a balanced environmental

performance:

Assigning his/her own HSE personnel to implement the EMP and synchronize with

the MUNICIPALITY HSE personnel;

Working in coordination with Environmental Consultant to ensure that the personel

working in the construction period are educated to raise the consciousness on

environmental issues and EMP requirements.

Minimization of the emissions and noise originating from the construction

equipments, protection of water resources, compliance with the requirements of

EMP concerning waste management.

MUNICIPALITY will inform the local public and NGO about public relations in the

construction period in the meeting of the presentation of this EMP (refer to Chapter 8).

This process will be carried out by the public relations department in the MUNICIPALITY.

In the construction period, a public relations mechanism will be constructed for the

complaints from NGO’s and governmental establishments in the city.



96

This mechanism will handle the following subjects:

Informing the public about the progress of the PROJECT,

Taking the complaints and recording them,

Handling the complaints in a quick and effective manner and answering them.

In the construction period, CONTRACTOR, who will conduct the environmental

monitoring studies according to the issues stated in EMP under the control of

MUNICIPALITY Personnel, will present the results to the MUNICIPALITY with monthly

environmental monitoring reports.

CONTRACTOR, who will conduct the environmental monitoring studies according

to the issues stated in EMP under the control of MUNICIPALITY and Environmental

Consultant, will present the results to the MUNICIPALITY with monthly environmental

monitoring reports.

MUNICIPALITY will evaluate the monitoring reports which are presented by the

CONTRACTOR in terms of related environmental regulation and declare to the. Moreover,

MUNICIPALITY will provide each copy of the environmental Monitoring reports to be kept

in the MUNICIPALITY and in the field office of CONTRACTOR to present it to authorities

in the controls that are made by Mugla Province Director of Environment and

Urbanization.

When non-compliance is detected by the Province Directorate of Environment and

Urbanization or the IB, CONTRACTOR will fix the situation and declare it to the

MUNICIPALITY.

Within the context of this EMP, the task distribution concerning anticipated

activities in the construction phase is presented in Table 30.

Table 30. Task Distribution related to the construction phase EMP requirements

Task Item CONTRACTOR MUNICIPALITY

Environmental Quality Monitoring (water, air, soil, noise, etc.) R1 S

Training of Key Personnel2

R S

Training of Staff R S

Corrective Actions R S

Internal Audit R S

Reporting R S

Relations with the Media A R3

Handling complaints R S

(R: responsible, S: supervisor, A: assistant) 1 Measures should be conducted by the qualified institutions and establishments according to the national legislation

2 Training activities will be carried out in coordination with Environmental Consultant

3 Relations with the media is the responsibility of MUNICIPALITY as a requirement of general implementation rules of public investments. This forbids the CONTRACTOR from arranging a direct meeting with the media.



97


As the proposed environmental monitoring works for the operation phase are very

limited and the organizational structure of the operational staff is not certain yet, there is

no detailed proposal for institutional arrangements at the moment. In short, there should

be one HSE officer in the organizational structure of the MUNICIPALITY who will be

responsible for following up the EMP requirements, related to the operational phase, and

coordination with Environmental Consultant to be hired by MUNICIPALITY.

8.7. CONSULTATION WITH NGO’S AND PROJECT-AFFECTED GROUPS

A public relation mechanism should be set up and applied throughout the

construction and operational phases of the PROJECT. In this respect, local people and

NGO’s as well as local authorities will be informed about the project progress. Hence, any

public objection that might be raised by local people due to lack of information could be

prevented and good relations between the local people and project owner as well as

contractors can be formed and maintained.

Any complaint raised by local people or NGO’s will be recorded and followed up

whether or not corrective actions, if necessary, are taken. Therefore, a log book for such

complaints will be available at the site office (during the construction phase) or at the

wastewater treatment plant administrative building (during the operational phase).


At the beginning and at the end of each construction season during the

construction phase, public consultation meetings will be held in the nearest settlement or

at the MUNICIPALITY building. In these meetings, the relevant stakeholders (villagers,

village head, representatives of local NGO’s as well as local authorities) will be informed

about the progress of the PROJECT development.

During public consultation meetings, minutes of meeting will be taken together with

a list of participants by signing an attendance sheet. In the monitoring reports, there will

be an annex including these minutes and the participant list as well as a copy of the

presentations and brochures, if available.

The firstand second public consultation meetings of the construction period took

place in Nail Cakirhan Meeting Hall at Konakalti Iskender Alper Cultural Center. Final lists

related to the interest groups was determined by the MUNICIPALITY before the meetings,

and invitations were sent to these groups. Detailed information about the meetings and

the participant records are given in Appendix-G.


During the operational phase of the PROJECT, these public consultation meetings

should be held twice a year since the operational works will be routine and limited with

the locale of the treatment plant.



98

During public consultation meetings, minutes of meeting will be taken together with

a list of participants who will sign an attendance sheet. These records should be kept by

the MUNICIPALITY.



99

9. REFERENCES

1. World Bank “Pollution Prevention and Abatement Handbook”, July 1998.

2. Mugla Environmental Situation Report, 2003

3. Mugla Municipality Final Feasibility Report, 2005

4. Mugla Structural Plan, 2004

5. Ozturk, I., Timur H., Koskan U., (2005): Atiksu Aritiminin Esaslari: Evsel, Endustriyel

Atiksu Aritimi ve Aritma Camurlarinin Kontrolu, Ministry of Environment and Forestry,

Ankara.

6. Toprak, H., (2000) (Extended 3. Publication): Atiksu Aritma Sistemlerinin Tasarim

Esaslari, Volume-1 and Volume-2, Dokuz Eylul University, Engineering Faculty

Publication, No.240-241, ISBN : 975-441-148-4 ve 975-441-149-2, Izmir.

7. Toprak, H., 2005. Aktif Camur Surecinin Đsletilmesi. Dokuz Eylul University, Faculty

of Engineering, Environmental Engineering Department, Izmir.

8. Toprak, H., 2005. Aktif Camur Surecinin Tasarimi. Dokuz Eylul University, Faculty of

Engineering, Environmental Engineering Department, Izmir.

9. Study for Mugla Plain Sinkholes Improvement, SHW, 1996

10. http://www.mugla.gov.tr

11. www.dmi.gov.tr

12. www.tuik.gov.tr

13. www.deprem.gov.tr

14. www.ogm.gov.tr



i

APPENDICES

APPENDIX-A SUMMARY OF PROJECT RELATED TURKISH

LEGISLATION

APPENDIX-B FLOWCHART OF WWTP AND ALTERNATIVE

PROJECT

APPENDIX-C GEOLOGICAL MAPS OF THE PROJECT SITE

APPENDIX-D METEOROLOGICAL DATA OF MUGLA

PROVINCE

APPENDIX-E FLORA INVENTORY

APPENDIX-F FAUNA INVENTORY

APPENDIX-G PUBLIC CONSULTATION MEETINGS

APPENDIX-H TECHNICAL, ECONOMIC AND

ENVIRONMENTAL STUDIES ON DISCHARGE

OF TREATED WASTEWATER OF MUGLA

WWTP



Appendix-A

1 / 35

Appendix-A SUMMARY OF PROJECT RELATED TURKISH

LEGISLATION



Appendix-A

2 / 35

Municipality Law (Law Numbered 5393)

This law is published on the Official Gazette dated July 13, 2005 and numbered

25874. the aim of this law is is to regulate the establishment, responsibilities and scope of

authorities of municipalities.

According to Article 15 of this law, municipalies are responsible with the construction

of infrastructures such as sewer system and wastewater treatment plants.

Environment Law (Law Numbered 2872)

This law is published in the Official Gazette dated August 11, 1983 and numbered

18132. Purpose of this law is to protect the destruction, deterioration, and extinction of the

environmental values and the ecological balance, to remedy current degradation, to improve,

and develop and to prevent pollution of the biological, physiological, social, economic and

cultural environment in which is the common asset of all the living beings, all through their

life conduct their relationships and mutually interact, in line with the principles of sustainable

environment and sustainable development. With the amendment of the law, A Supreme

Environment Board, chaired by the Prime Minister, shall be established, and its main tasks

include: the formulation of the targets, policies and strategies; the definition of legal and

administrative measures to include environment aspects to economical decisions; the

resolution of environment-related disputes among the ministries and agencies, etc.

Municipalities are also obliged to set up or organize household solid waste disposal facilities.

The law as umbrella legislation to ensure above mention objectives outlines the rules and

principles on organization, procedures, encouragement and penal provisions.

According to Article 8 of this regulation, directly disposing the wastes to the

environment or transporting, storing and handling those by the methods in contravention of

the rules of related regulations are strickly forbidden.

According to Article 11, if the establishment of a project poses potential

environmental impacts, then this project requires preparation of an Environmental Impact

Assessment Report of Project Introduction File. Before the approval of any of these reports

by Ministry of Environment and Urbanization, the establishment of the project can not be

initiated.

According to Article 11, municipalities are responsible with construction of sewer

ayatem and wastewater treatment plant for the collection of wastewater at the locations

which are under the responsibility of municipalities. The user of these infrastructures has to

contribute to the payment of investment, operational, maintenance and cleaning costs.

According to Article 12, the Ministry of Environment and Urbanization is responsible

with controlling the complience to that law.

According to Article 14, the noise and vibration limits are determined by the related

regulations. Emitting noise and vibration above these limits are strickly forbidden. In order to



Appendix-A

3 / 35

decrease noise levels, the owner of the residences of facilities have to take necessary

precautions.

According to Article 28, the polluters are responsible with paying for any destruction

or deterioration they create on environment.

Regulation on Assessment and Management of Environmental Noise

This regulation is published on the Official Gazette dated March 7, 2008 and

numbered 26809. It has been prepared to develop an environment, which does not disturb

physical and psychological health of people with noise. The regulation determines basis and

criteria on environmental noise, the levels of noise and the measures for decreasing

environmental noise.

According to Article 22, noise level of the facilities can not exceed the limit values

presented in Table 4 of Annex-VIII of this regulation. These limit values are given in Table

A.1.

Table A.1. Standard Noise Level Values at Receptors for Industrial Facilities

Areas Lday

(dBA)

Levening

(dBA)

Lnight

(dBA)

Areas including noise sensitive areas, place of education, cultural activities, health and

summer resort and camping sites 60 55 50

Areas with both noise sensitive areas and industrial activities (predominantly residential) 65 60 55

Areas with both noise sensitive areas and industrial activities (predominantly industrial) 68 63 58

For each facilities in which industrial zone and industrial region 70 65 60

Source: Regulation on Assessment and Management of Environmental Noise, Annex VIII, Table 4

According to Article 23, the environmental noise generated by construction activities

can not exceed the limit values stipulated by Table 5 of Annex-VIII of this regulation. These

limit values are given in Table A.2. If the construction activities of public utilities are needed

to be carried out at evening and night time, the noise limit of evening is determined by

subtracting 5 dBA from daytime noise levels, and the noise level of night time is determined

by subtracting 10 dBA from day time noise level.

Table A.2. Limit Values of Environmental Noise at the Construction Area

Operation type (construction, destruction and

maintenance) Lday (dBA)

Building 70

Road 75

Other Sources 70




Appendix-A

4 / 35

According to Article 25, vibration generated by the use of heavy machinery during the

construction activities can not exceed the limit values stipulated by Table 7 of Annex-VIII of

this regulation. These limit values are presented in Table A.3.

Table A.3. Maximum Allowable Limit Values Generated by Heavy Machinery during Construction Activities

Maximum Allowable Vibration

(Peak Value-mm/s)

Continuous Vibration Intermittent Vibration

Nearest Settlement 5 10

Industrial and Trade Areas 15 30


Soil Pollution Control Regulation

This regulation is published on the Official Gazette dated May 31, 2005 and

numbered 25831. The purpose of this regulation is prevention of pollution of soil as a

receiving environment. This regulation defines the scope of the activities causing soil

pollution; discharge of hazadous substances, waste, cleaning sludge and compost of

domestic and urban waste water discharged to soil; the techniques to control the soil

pollution and administrative principles and penal law sanction.

According to Article 7 of this regulation, the stabilized sludge to be generated at the

WWTP will be analzed in terms of the parameters stated in Annex I-A (b), Annex II-A and

Annex II-B. These analyses must be carried out in accredited laboratories by considering the

principles given in Annex IV.

According to Article 9, the heavy metal content of the sludge must not exceed the

concentrations presented in Annex I-B.

According to Article 10, the sludge generated at domestic wastewater treatment plant

can be utilized for agricultural purposes if it the content of the sludge does not exceed the

limit values presented in Annex I-B.

If the daily sludge generation of the treatment plant is less that 50 tone in dry basis,

the analyses of sludge must be repeted once every six months considering the parameters

given in Appendix II-B. If the daily sludge generation is more than 50 tones in dry basis,

these analyses must be repeated once every three months.

The owner of the sludge generating facility must apply to the Governorate of the

Province in order to take the permit to make the sludge used for agricultural purpose. The

application is evaluated by a commission including the members of Provincial Directorate of

Environment and Urbanization, Provincial Directorate of Agriculture and Rural Affairs,

General Directorate of State Hydraulic Works and Provincial Directorate of Health.

The commission evaluates the use of sludge on soil in terms of heavy metal load,

impacts on physical quality of soil and impacts on surface and groundwater resources. If the

commission decides that these impacts are negligiable, then the permit is for the use of

sludge for agricultural purpose is given.



Appendix-A

5 / 35

According to Article 11, the operator of the treatment plant is responsible with the

analyses and the records of the sludge.the records of the sludge must include the resultd of

sludge analyses, the method applied for stabilizing the sludge, the amount of sludge

produced and the amount of sludge utilized for agricultural purposes. These reports will be

presented to the Governorate of the Province.

According to the Article 13, stabilized sludge can not be utilized for agricultural

purposes if the content of the sludge exceeds the limit values stipulated by Annex I-B and

Annex I-A (a) of this regulation . Moreover, raw sludge can not be utilized for agricultural

purposes.

Stabilized sludge cannot be used for production of vegetables that are in contact with

soil while growing. It shall be utilized for agricultural products to be processed rather than for

products that are directly consumed by people. Besides, the terms given below also restricts

utilization of sludge:

• In case of yield in grassland and feed crop, before a certain period of time passes (at

least three weeks)

• In vegetable and fruit yielding fields,

• 10 months before the yield in fields that are planned to be used for yielding vegetable

and fruit.

If the sludge will not be utilized for agricultural purposes and if it is not considered to

be a hazardous waste according to the analyses conducted as explained in the previous

paragraphs, than the sludge will be disposed to the municipal landfills.

If the sludge is considered as hazardous wastes, they have to be sent to the

hazardous waste landfills or hazardous waste incinerators.

According to Article 16, the Minisry of Environement and Foresty are responsible with

controlling the compliance to this regulation.

Annex I.A (a) presents the heavy metal limit values on soil. These values are

presented in Table A.4.

Table A.4. Heavy Metal Limit Values on Soil

Heavy Metal (Total) pH 5- 6 mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace

pH6 mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace

Lead 50 300

Cadmium 1 3

Chromium 100 100

Cupper * 50 140

Nickel* 30 75

Zinc * 150 300

Mercury 1 1.5

Ministry of Environment and Urbanization can increase the limit value by 50 % ensuring that pH value is higher than 7 and it is

determined that this does not have significant adverse impact on environment, public health and groungwater resources.



Appendix-A

6 / 35

These limit values can be exceeded at the areas where feed crop is harvested considering that it is scientificly prooved that

this situation does not have significant impact on environment and human health.

Annex I.A (b) presents the limit values on that must be achieved after treatment of

contaminated soil treatment. These values are presented in Table A.5.

Table A.5. Limit Values that must be Achieved after Treatment of Cotaminated Soil

Parameter Limit Values

Chlorur Ion (mg Cl - /l) (Total) 25

Sodium (mg Na/l) (Total) 125

Cobalt (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace) 20

Arsenic (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace) 20

Molibdenum (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace) 10

Stannum (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace) 20

Barium (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace) 200

Floride (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace) 200

Free Cyanide (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace) 1

Complex Cyanide (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace) 5

Sulphur (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace) 2

Bromine (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace) 20

Benzene (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace) 0.05

Buthyl benzene (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace) 0.05

Toluole (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace) 0.05

Xylole (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace) 0.05

Phenol (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace) 0.05

Selenium (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace) 5

Talium (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace) 1

Uranium (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace) 5

Polycyclic Aromatic Hydrocarbons (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace) 5

Organo-chloride compounds (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace) 0.5

Pesticides –Personal (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace)

Pesticides –Total (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace)

0.5

2

PCB Polychlorinated biphenols (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace) 0.5

Hexachlore benzol (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace) 0.1

Pentachlore benzol (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace) 0.1

- HCH (lindan) (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace) 0.1

Annex I-B of this regulaton presents the maximum allowable heavy metal content of

stabilized sludge to be utilized for agricultural purposes (see Table A.6).

Table A.6. Maximum Allowable Heavy Metal Content of Stabilized Sludge to be Utilized for Agricultural Purposes

Heavy Metal (Total) Limit Value (mg/kg Material Dried in Furnace)

Lead 1200

Cadmium 40

Chromium 1200

Cupper 1750

Nickel 400

Zinc 4000

Mercury 25

Annex II-A lists the parameters to be analzed in soil samples. These parameters are;



Appendix-A

7 / 35

Lead (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace)

Cadmium (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace)

Chromium (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace)

Cupper (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace)

Nickel (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace)

Zinc (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace)

Mercury (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace)

Nitrogen (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace)

Phosphorus (mg/kg Soil Dried in Furnace)

pH

Organic Material

Annex II-B lists the parameters to be analzed in stabilized sludge samples. These

parameters are;

Lead (mg/kg Material Dried in Furnace)

Cadmium (mg/kg Material Dried in Furnace)

Chromium (mg/kg Material Dried in Furnace)

Cupper (mg/kg Material Dried in Furnace)

Nickel (mg/kg Material Dried in Furnace)

Zinc (mg/kg Material Dried in Furnace)

Mercury (mg/kg Material Dried in Furnace)

Nitrogen (mg/kg Material Dried in Furnace)

Phosphorus (mg/kg Material Dried in Furnace)

pH

Organic Material

Dry Material

Loss of Combution



Appendix-A

8 / 35

Annex IV of this regulation defines the sampling and analyses methods. Soil samples

will be generated by mixing 25 soil samples taken from the agricultural areas that do not

exceed 50 decare. However, by the permit of Governorate of the province same sampling

method can be applied to an area that does not exceed 200 decare. Soil samples shall be

taken from 25 cm depth. If the soil depth is less than 25 cm, then sampling depth can be at

least 10 cm.

Stabilized sludge sample will be formed by mixing at least 25 different representative

sludge sample.

Heavy metal analyses shall be started after strong acid fragmentation. Reference

analyses method shall be atomic absorption spectrophotometry.

Regulation on the Control of Air Pollution Originating from Industrial

Establishments

This regulation is published on the Official Gazette dated July 22, 2006 and

numbered 26236. This regulation sets the principles for controlling emissions of soot, smoke,

dust, gas, steam, and aerosols due to industrial and energy production. Production facilities

listed in regulation must obtain a preliminary Emission Licence (at planning phase) and

Emission Permit (at operation phase) (Mugla WWTP is not included in this list therefore

emission licenece is not required for this facility.). Procedures for the issuance of preliminary

and assorted permits are detailed in the Regulation. Emission threshold values are indicated

in the Regulation.

This regulation is utilized for evaluation of dust emissions expected from the

construction of the facility. According to Table 2.1 of Annex 2 of this regulation, air pollution

modeling study in order to determine the distribution and background dust concentration is

required if the calculated dust concentration is above 1.5 kg/hour.

Solid Waste Control Regulation

This regulation is published on the Official Gazette dated March 14, 1991 and

numbered 20814. This regulation defines the bases on collection, transportation, recycle,

evaluation, disposal and sanitization of the domestic wastes in residential areas, yard wastes

from park lands, gardens and grounds, huge solid wastes, non-hazardous domestic waste

from industrial and commercial sector, sludge produced in domestic waste water treatment

plants and the sludge produced in non-hazardous industrial treatment plants.

According to Article 4 of this regulation, the households or facilities that are

generating the solid wastes are responsible with minimizing the waste generation, providing

separate collection and recycling the wastes.

According to Article 5, municipalities are responsible with proper collection and

disposal of solid wastes and taking the necessary measures to minimize the impact on

environment.



Appendix-A

9 / 35

According to Article 8, hazardous wastes, packing materials and domestic solid

wastes shall be collected and store separately.

According to Article 18, disposal of solid wastes to river, lake, sea and similar

receiving environments, streets and forests are strickly forbidden. Waste containers where

solid wastes are collected shall be kept close and shall be located on the streets at the time

of collection by the municipality.

Acording to Article 28, water content of stabilized sludge shall be 65 % to be stored

with municipal solid wastes. It can be increased to 75 % ensuring that this situation will not

disturb the stability of storage and will not create odour problem.

Regulation on the Control of Hazardous Wastes

This regulation is published by the Turkish Ministry of Environment and Urbanization

and in the Official Gazette dated March 14, 2005 and numbered 25755. The purpose of this

regulation is by taking the hazardous chemicals under control, to arrange the administrative

as well as technical principles and procedures to protect the human beings and the

environment from the negative effects of these chemicals. This regulation defines the

provisions on production, collection, labeling and packaging, temporary storage, interim

storage, transportation, recovery, disposal, prohibition on import and export, limitations and

authorization, market surveillance and control, the preparation and distribution of the security

information forms legal and technical responsibility matters related to the wastes which are

classified as hazardous.

Article 9 of this regulation, the consignor of hazardous wastes are responsible with

taking the necessary measures for the minimization of waste generation, taking permission

from the Governor’s Office for the temporary storage of wastes inside the plant in

accordance with the decisions stated under this regulation, funding the expenses made for

the qualification of wastes,

According to Article 11 of this regulation, the transportation of the wastes is made by

people or companies with appropriate licenses and with appropriate vehicles for this job. The

code number of the waste in the same container and in the same car should be the same.

According to Article 22, hazardous wastes are disposed to the licenced hazardous

wastes disposal areas separate from municipal solid wastes.



Appendix-A

10 / 35

ANNEX- 3

CATEGORIES OR GENERIC TYPES OF HAZARDOUS WASTE LISTED

ACCORDING TO THEIR NATURE OR THE ACTIVITY WHICH GENERATED THEM

(WASTE MAY BE LIQUID, SLUDGE OR SOLID IN FORM)

A) Wastes displaying any of the properties listed in Annex -5 and which consist

of:

1) Anatomical substances; hospital and other clinical wastes

2) Pharmaceuticals, medicines and veterinary compounds

3) Wood preservatives

4)Biocides and phyto-pharmaceutical substances

5) Residue from substances employed as solvents

6) Halogenated organic substances not employed as solvents excluding inert

polymerized materials

7) Tempering salts containing cyanides

8) Mineral oils and oily substances (e.g. cutting sludges, etc.);

9) Oil/water, hydrocarbon/water mixtures, emulsions

10) Substances containing PCBs and/or PCTs (e.g. dielectrics etc.);

11) Tarry materials arising from refining, distillation and any pyrolytic treatment (e.g.

still bottoms, etc.);

12) Inks, dyes, pigments, paints, lacquers, varnishes

13) Resins, latex, plasticizers, glues/adhesives

14) Chemical substances arising from research and development or teaching

activities which are not identified and/or are new and whose effects on man and/or the

environment are not known (e.g. laboratory residues, etc.);

15) Pyrotechnics and other explosive materials

16) photographic chemicals and processing materials

17) Any material contaminated with any congener of polychlorinated dibenzo-furan

18) Any material contaminated with any congener of polychlorinated dibenzo-p-dioxin



Appendix-A

11 / 35

B) Wastes which contain any of the constituents listed in Annex-4 and having

any of the properties listed in Annex -5 and consisting of:

19) Animal or vegetable soaps, fats, waxes;

20) Non-halogenated organic substances not employed as solvents;

21) Inorganic substances without metals or metal compounds;

22) Ashes and/or cinders;

23) Soil, sand, clay including dredging spoils;

24) Non-cyanidic tempering salts;

25) Metallic dust, powder;

26) Spent catalyst materials;

27) Liquids or sludges containing metals or metal compounds;

28) Residue from pollution control operations (e.g. baghouse dusts, etc.) except (29),

(30) and (33);

29) Scrubber sludges;

30) Sludges from water purification plants;

31) Decarbonization residue;

32) Ion-exchange column residue;

33) Sewage sludges, untreated or unsuitable for use in agriculture;

34) Residue from cleaning of tanks and/or equipment;

35) Contaminated equipment;

36) Contaminated containers (e.g. packaging, gas cylinders, etc.) whose contents

included one or more of the constituents listed in Annex-4;

37) Batteries and other electrical cells;

38) Vegetable oils;

39) Materials resulting from selective waste collections from households and which

exhibit any of the characteristics listed in Annex-5;

40) Any other wastes which contain any of the constituents listed in Annex-4 and any

of the properties listed in Annex-5.



Appendix-A

12 / 35

ANNEX- 4

CONSTITUENTS OF THE WASTES IN ANNEX-4 WHICH RENDER THEM

HAZARDOUS WHEN THEY HAVE THE PROPERTIES DESCRIBED IN ANNEX-5

Wastes having as constituents:

C1 Beryllium; beryllium compounds;

C2 vanadium compounds;

C3 chromium (VI) compounds;

C4 cobalt compounds;

C5 nickel compounds;

C6 copper compounds;

C7 zinc compounds;

C8 arsenic; arsenic compounds;

C9 selenium; selenium compounds;

C10 silver compounds;

C11 cadmium; cadmium compounds;

C12 tin compounds;

C13 antimony; antimony compounds;

C14 tellurium; tellurium compounds;

C15 barium compounds; excluding barium sulfate;

C16 mercury; mercury compounds;

C17 thallium; thallium compounds;

C18 lead; lead compounds;

C19 inorganic sulphides;

C20 inorganic fluorine compounds, excluding calcium fluoride;

C21 inorganic cyanides;

C22 the following alkaline or alkaline earth metals: lithium, sodium, potassium,

calcium, magnesium in uncombined form;

C23 acidic solutions or acids in solid form;



Appendix-A

13 / 35

C24 basic solutions or bases in solid form;

C25 asbestos (dust and fibres);

C26 phosphorus: phosphorus compounds, excluding mineral phosphates;

C27 metal carbonyls;

C28 peroxides;

C29 chlorates;

C30 perchlorates;

C31 azides;

C32 PCBs and/or PCTs;

C33 pharmaceutical or veterinary coumpounds;

C34 biocides and phyto-pharmaceutical substances (e.g. pesticides, etc.);

C35 infectious substances;

C36 creosotes;

C37 isocyanates; thiocyanates;

C38 organic cyanides (e.g. nitriles, etc.);

C39 phenols; phenol compounds;

C40 halogenated solvents;

C41 organic solvents, excluding halogenated solvents;

C42 organohalogen compounds, excluding inert polymerized materials and other

substances referred to in this Annex;

C43 aromatic compounds; polycyclic and heterocyclic organic compounds;

C44 aliphatic amines;

C45 aromatic amines C46 ethers;

C47 substances of an explosive character, excluding those listed elsewhere in this

Annex;

C48 sulphur organic compounds;

C49 any congener of polychlorinated dibenzo-furan;

C50 any congener of polychlorinated dibenzo-p-dioxin;



Appendix-A

14 / 35

C51 hydrocarbons and their oxygen; nitrogen and/or sulphur compounds not

otherwise taken into account in this Annex.

ANNEX- 5

PROPERTIES OF WASTES WHICH RENDER THEM HAZARDOUS

H1 Explosive

Substances and preparations which may explode under the effect of flame or which

are more sensitive to shocks or friction than dinitrobenzene

H2 Oxidizing

Substances and preparations which exhibit highly exothermic reactions when in

contact with other substances, particularly flammable substances

H3-A Highly flammable

a) Liquid substances and preparations having a flash point below 21 °C (including

extremely flammable liquids),

b) Substances and preparations which may become hot and finally catch fire in

contact with air at ambient temperature without any application of energy

c) Solid substances and preparations which may readily catch fire after brief contact

with a source of ignition and which continue to burn or to be consumed after removal of the

source of ignition

d) Gaseous substances and preparations which are flammable in air at normal

pressure

e) Substances and preparations which, in contact with water or damp air, evolve

highly flammable gases in dangerous quantities

H3-B Flammable

Liquid substances and preparations having a flash point equal to or greater than 21

°C and less than or equal to 55 °C.

H4 Irritant

Non-corrosive substances and preparations which, through immediate, prolonged or

repeated contact with the skin or mucous membrane, can cause inflammation.

H5 Harmful

Substances and preparations which, if they are inhaled or ingested or if they

penetrate the skin, may involve limited health risks.



Appendix-A

15 / 35

H6 Toxic

Substances and preparations (including very toxic substances and preparations)

which, if they are inhaled or ingested or if they penetrate the skin, may involve serious, acute

or chronic health risks and even death.

H7 Cancerogen


penetrate the skin, may induce cancer or increase its incidence.

H8 Corrosive

Substances and preparations which may destroy living tissue on contacts.

H9 Infectious

Substances containing viable micro-organisms or their toxins which are known or

reliably believed to cause disease in man or other living organisms.

H10 Teratogenic


penetrate the skin, may induce non-hereditary congenital malformations or increase their

incidence.

H11 Mutagenic


penetrate the skin, may induce hereditary genetic defects or increase their incidence.

H12

Substances and preparations which release toxic or very toxic gases in contact with

water, air or an acid.

H13

Substances and preparations capable by any means, after disposal, of yielding

another substance, e.g. leachates, which possesses any of the characteristics listed above.

H14 Ecotoxic

Substances and preparations which present or may present immediate or delayed

risks for one or more sectors of the environment.

Notes



Appendix-A

16 / 35

1) About the signs for labeling hazardous specifications, the Different Hazardous

Chemicals Regulation published on 11/07/1993 dated and 21634 numbered Official

Newspaper is valid.

2) Test Methods:

The methods to be used for gaining a definite meaning to the hazardous

specifications to this attachment, are explained at (Attachment 5) of 67/548/EEC numbered

order of European Union Instructions. The actual versions of this order are valid which

contain 84/449/EEC numbered additional orders and additional Commission Directions

version. These methods are based on international institutions and especially Organization

of Economical Cooperation Directorate studies and recommendations.

The manuals determining hazardous specifications will be published by The Ministry.

ANNEX- 6

Threshold concentrations for the wastes marked with (M) in Annex-7

The waste considered as hazardous must contain one or more of the specifications

listed on (Attachment 5) or carry one or more characteristics of H3, H4, H5, H6, H7,

H8, H10

a) Flash point<=55 ºC,

b) One or more substances classified as very toxic at a total concentration of ≥0.1 %

c) One or more substances classified as toxic at a total concentration of ≥3 %

d) One or more substances classified as harmful at a total concentration of ≥25 %

e) One or more corrosive substances classified as R35 at a total concentration of ≥ 1 %

f) One or more corrosive substances classified as R34 at a total concentration of ≥ 5 %

g) One or more irritant substances classified as R41 at a total concentration of ≥ 10 %

h) One or more irritant substances classified as R36, R37 and R38 at a total

concentration of ≥ 20 %

a) One or more substances known to be carcinogenic of category 1 or 2 at a total

concentration of ≥ 0.1 %

i) One or more substances toxic for reproduction of category 1 or 2 classified as R60,

R61 at a total concentration of ≥ 0.5 %

j) One or more substances toxic for reproduction of category 3 classified as R62, R63

at a total concentration of ≥ 5 %

k) One or more mutagenic substances of category 1 or 2 classified as R46 at a total

concentration of ≥ 0.1 %



Appendix-A

17 / 35

l) One or more mutagenic substances of category 3 classified as R40 at a total

concentration of ≥ 1 %

Note

The R codes (risk possibility) are shown at the Different Hazardous Chemicals

Regulation at (Attachment 7), which is published on Official Gazette dated 20/04/2001 and

numbered 24379.

ANNEX- 7

HAZARDOUS WASTE LIST

Chapters of the List:

(01) Wastes resulting from exploration, mining, dressing and further physico-chemical

treatment of minerals and quarry

(02) Wastes from agricultural, horticultural, hunting, fishing and aquaculture production, food

preparation and processing

(03) Wastes from wood processing and the production of paper, cardboard, pulp, panels and

furniture

(04) Wastes from the leather, fur and textile industries

(05) Wastes from petroleum refining, natural gas purification and pyrolytic treatment of coal

(06) Wastes from inorganic chemical processes

(07) Wastes from organic chemical processes

(08) Wastes from the manufacture, formulation, supply and use (MFSU) of coatings (paints,

varnishes and vitreous enamels), adhesives, sealants and printing inks

(09) Wastes from the photographic industry

(10) Inorganic wastes from thermal processes

(11) Inorganic metal-containing wastes from metal treatment and the coating of metals, and

non-ferrous hydrometallurgy

(12) Wastes from shaping and surface treatment of metals and plastics

(13) Oil wastes (except edible oils, 05 and 12)

(14) Wastes from organic substances used as solvents, coolants and wastes from pushing

gases

(15) Wastes packaging; absorbents, wiping cloths, filter materials and protective clothing not

otherwise specified



Appendix-A

18 / 35

(16) Wastes not otherwise specified in the list

(17) Construction and demolition wastes (including excavation of polluted soil)

(18) Wastes from human or animal health care and/or related research (except kitchen and

restaurant wastes not arising from immediate health care)

(19) Wastes from waste treatment facilities, off-site wastewater treatment plants and the

water industry

(20) Municipal wastes and similar commercial, industrial and institutional wastes including

separately collected wastes

Regulation on the Control of Waste Oil

This regulation is published by the Turkish Ministry of Environment and Forestry and

in the Official Gazette dated July 30, 2008 and numbered 26952. The objective of this

Regulation is to ensure that waste oils are not dispersed into absorbing environment either

directly or indirectly in a harmful way; are stored, transported and disposed of without giving

any harm to the environment or human health; to define technical and administrative

standards of waste oils, installing temporary storage and recycling facilities and organizing

legal and technical basis towards determining the principles, policies and programs.

According to Article 5 of this regulation, the direct disposal of waste oil to the any

receiving environment is strickly forbidden.

According to Article 9, the waste oil generating facilities are responsible with

minimizing their waste oil generation, collecting the waste oils originating from different

sources separately and providing the transportation of these wastes by the certified by the

Ministry of Environment and Urbanization for the transportation firms to the certified waste oil

disposal facilities by the Ministry of Environment and Urbanization.

Regulation on Control of Used Batteries and Accumulators

This regulation is published by the Turkish Ministry of Environment and Forestry and

in the Official Gazette dated August 31, 2004 and numbered 25569 (amended in March 03,

2005). This Regulation arranges prohibitions, limitations, responsibilities, precautions,

inspections about labeling and marking of batteries and accumulators, decreasing the

dangerous materials in production, collecting, transferring the waste batteries and

accumulators separately from household and other wastes, dispose and import, transit pass

and export.

Article 13 of this regulation defines the duty of consumer on handling and control of

the waste batteries and accumulators. Article 13 of this regulation is given below:

Consumers of batteries and accumulators are obliged to;



Appendix-A

19 / 35

a) collect used batteries apart from residential (household) wastes, and deliver used

batteries to the collection points to be established by enterprises engaged in the

distribution and sales of battery products, or by municipalities;

b) deliver the old accumulator when replacing their vehicles’ accumulators to the

temporary storage places established by the enterprises engaged in the distribution

and sale of accumulator products and enterprises operating vehicle

maintenance/repair sites free of charge; and pay a deposit if a new accumulator is to

be purchased when delivering the old one;

According to Article 15, transportation of these wastes is achieved by the firms that

are certified by the governorate of the province.

According to this regulation, the waste batteries and accumulators have to return to

the battery and accumulator producers to provide recycling and disposal of these wastes.

Regulation on Control of Excavation Material, Construction and Demolition

Wastes

This regulation is published in Official Gazette dated March 18, 2004 and numbered

25406. The aim of the Regulations is to organize the technical and administrative issues as

well as the general conditions to be adapted primarily in reduction of excavation earth,

constructional and destruction wastes at source, collection, temporary deposition,

transportation, recovery, utilization and removal of excavation earth, construction and

destruction wastes in a way not causing any damage to the environment.

According to Article 13, excavation, demolition and construction wastes must not be

disposed to receiving environments such as lakes, rivers, etc. they must be stored at the

recycling or storage areas determined by the municipalities.

According to Article 14, the consignors of excavation wastes are responsible with the

implementation of measures necessary for minimizing dust and noise levels. They are also

responsible with covering surrounding of the excavation site.

The excavated material will be used as backfilling material at the site as much as

possible. The excavated material that will be used as backfilling can be temporarily stored at

the site ensuring that 2000 m2 area out of the constrcuction area is available.

During excavation works, natural drainage systems will be protected and necessary

precautions will be taken against erosion and agains any potential damage on cables of

telecommunication and energy systems.

During the excavation, vegetative top soil is separately stripped and strored from

other excavation materials. The quality of quantity of vegetative top soil is protected as much

as possible. This soil is reused on parks, gardens, green fields and agricultural areas.

According to Article 17, the consignor is responsible with paying the costs of

collection, transportation and disposal of excavation wastes.



Appendix-A

20 / 35

According to Article 24, the excavation materials are transported by the vehicles

authorized by the municipalities.

Article 25 of this regulation defines the precautions to be taken during the

transportation of excavated materials. According to this article, the precautions must be

taken by the consignor or the firm transporting these materials in order to prevent

environmental pollution and any potential damage on public health and public goods. For this

purpose, the top of the material shall be covered in order to prevent spillages. Moreover, the

mud on the wheels of the truck shall be cleared of. The municipality can regulate the time of

transportation in order to decrease the impact of this activity on traffic load of the region.

According to article 41, the following issues will be considered during the storage of

excavated materials:

The stored materials will be daily compacted by a compactor.

Necessary warning signals shall be inserted around the storage sites.

The storing activities will not prevent natural surface flow or natural drainage.

The vegetative top soil of the storage are will be stripped prior to the storage

activities.

Accession to the storage site will be available.

Dust generation will be minimized within the storage site by water spraying and other

possible precautions.

The wheels of the vehicles will be cleaned at the exit of storage area.

According to Article 45, Ministry of Environment and Urbanization is responsible with

controlling the compliance to this regulation.

Regulation on Control of Packaging Materials

This regulation is published on the Official Gazette dated June 24, 2007 and

numbered 26562. The purpose of this regulation is; to determine the principles, policies and

programs on packing material and its wastes, to produce packaging materials that have

particular criteria in terms of environment, and have basic conditions/provisions and

characteristics, to prevent the packaging wastes from direct and indirect disposal to the

receiving environment in such a way that they cannot cause any harm on the environment,

to prevent the packaging wastes from being formation, reducing the amount of the packaging

wastes that shall be removed by means of reusing, recycling and recovering of the

packaging wastes that cannot be prevented from being formation, to generate the necessary

technical and administrative standards related with the packaging waste management.

According to Article 26 of this regulation, the consignors of packing materials are

responsible with collecting the packing materials separate from the other solid wastes.



Appendix-A

21 / 35

According to Article 27, the municipalies shall prepare packing wastes management

plant. This plan includes the way of collection and separation of packing wastes by the

municipality. The municipalities can transfer this job to the firms that are certified for

collection and separation of packing wastes. These firms will carry out this job in accordance

with the management plans prepared by the municipalities.

Collection and separation of packing wastes are except the municipalities of the by

the certified firms awarded by the municipalities are banned.

Collection of these wastes by the municipal solid waste collection truck and disposal

to the municipal solid waste landfills are banned.

ANNEX-1. Definition of Packing Wastes

The Ministry of Environment and Urbanzation decide whether a material is packing or

not according to the definitions given in Annex-1.

If a material is not the part of a product, if it is not necessary for protecting and

supporting the product, then this material is considered as packing material.

The coverages that are designed to be filled in the stores or disposable materials

designed for the same purpose are considered as packing materials.

The supporting parts of packings or the pieces attached to the packings are

considered as packing materials.

The following examples are considered to be packing materials:

Stretch film covering CD boxes

Disposable plates and cups

Stretch films, soft packs and sandwich bags used in shops

Packings of fast-foods

The covers of water, fruit juice, mineral waters, shampoo, detergent, etc.

Supporting materials such as papperboard, expanded plastics, etc.

Viols of eggs

The following examples are not considered as packing materials:

Flowerpots

Storage boxes of maintenance metrials

Teabags

Wax covering the cheese



Appendix-A

22 / 35

The boxes that are used to protect CD

Disposable fork, spoon and knife

The brush of mascara

The stickers on the packing materials

Plastic, metal or other ridges sued for packing

Measuring cups of detergents

Shopping bags

Plastic bags, envelopes and boxes used by couriers

Regulation on Urban Wastewater Treatment

This regulation is published on the Official Gazette dated January 8, 2006 and

numbered 26047. The purpose of this regulation is to protect the environment against the

adverse effects of urban waste water collection, treatment, and discharge as well as the

waste water discharge from certain sectors. This regulation covers the technical and

administrative principles pertaining to the collection of the urban and specific industrial waste

water that is discharged into the sewage system, their treatment and discharge as well as its

monitoring, reporting and controlling.

According to Article 6 of ths regulation the related authority is responsible with

construction, operation and maintenance of urban wastewater treatment plant that can work

effectively under the existing locak meteorological conditions.

According to Article 8, the discharge limits presented in Table 1 and Table 2 of Annex

IV of this regulation has to be achieved by the treatment plants. These limits are presented in

Table A.6 and Table A.7, respectively.

Table A.6. Discharge Limits for Urban Wastewater Treatment*

Parameters Concentrations ( mg/l) Minimum treatment

efficiency (%)

Reference measurement

method

Without Nitrification1

Biochemical oxygen

demand (BOD5 at

20ºC)

25

70-90

40 Article 8 (c)

Homogen, unfiltered, not

precipitated raw sample. Five

days before and after incubation

measurements in the totally

darkened room at the 20ºC

(±1ºC) temperature. Adding a

nitrification inhibitor.

Chemical Oxygen

Demand (COD) 125 75

Homogen, unfiltered, not

precipitated raw sample.

Potassium dichromate method.

Total Suspended

Solids (TSS)

35

35 Article 8 (c)

(More than 10,000 E.P.)

60 Article 8 (c)

902

90 Article 8 (c)

(More than 10000 E.P.)

70 Article 8 (c)

- Filtration of the representative

sample with 0.45 μm

membrane. To dry and weigh at

105 ºC temperature.

- Centrifuge of the representative



Appendix-A

23 / 35


efficiency (%)


method

(Between 2,000-10,000 E.P.)

(Between 2000-10000 E.P.)

sample (five mins. with average

2,800 – 3,200 g acceleration). To

dry and weigh at 105 ºC

temperature.

* Concentration values or treatment efficiencies will be applied. 1 If it is possible to make correlation between BOD5 and parameter that is used instead, this parameter can be

exchanged with another parameter: such as Total Organic Carbon (TOC) or Total Oxygen Demand (TOD). 2 This condition depends on the size of the settlement.

Analyses of the lagoon water discharges are prepared with filtered samples; total suspended solid concentrations

must not exceed 150 mg/l in unfiltered samples.

Table A.7. Discharge Limits for Secondary Urban Wastewater Treatment*


efficiency (%)


method

Total Phosphorus

2 mg/l P

(Between 10,000-100,000 E.P.)

1 mg/l P

(More than 100,000 E.P.)

80 Molecular Absorption

Spectrophotometer

Total Nitrogen1

15 mg/l N

(Between 10,000-100,000 E.P.)

10 mg/l N

(More than 100,000 E.P.)2

70-80 Molecular Absorption

Spectrophotometer

*One or both two parameters can be applied according to the local conditions. Concentration values or treatment

efficiencies will be applied.

Regulation on Environmental Audits

This regulation is published on the Official Gazette dated January 5, 2002 and

numbered 24631. The aim of this regulation is to determine the procedures and basis of

environmental inspections for environmental protection at all phases from the establishment

of facility, the process, production and to final disposal of waste.

According to Artcile 6 of this regulation, the establishments have to prepare a Facility

and Operation Information Form and sent to Ministry of Environment and Urbanization.

Moreover, they have to provide necessary documents during the audits of Ministry of

Environment and Urbanization and other institutions. They have to provide the necessary

analyses to be carried out by the certified laboratories.

Water Pollution Control Regulation

This regulation is published in the Official Gazette dated December 31, 2004 and

numbered 25687. The aim of this Regulation is to protect surface and ground water sources

potential and determine necessary juridical and technical basis for prevention of water

pollution in accordance with the development targets for the best usage of water sources.

This Regulation includes the quality classifications of water, their usage aims, planning basis

and limits on water quality protection, discharge criterion of waste water and basis of

discharge permission, the basis and principleson waste water substructure facilities and

monitoring and control methods, prevention of water pollution.

According to Article 4, water resources must be protected. For this purpose, amont of

wastewater and waste load in the wastewater shall be minimized. The optimum treatment



Appendix-A

24 / 35

techniques shall be selected in terms of technical and economic aspects. One common

treatment plant shall be established for different wastewater sources having same

characteristics.

According to Article 43, the municipalities are responsible with collection and handling

of wastewaters. Inhabitants of the region under the directorship of the municipalities has to

be connected to the collection and handling systems.

According to Article 54, the operators of the WWTPA are responsible with monitoring

the efficiency of the treatment plant and keeping the related records and reports. The

characteristics and the amount of wastewater shall be recorded and kept. The period of

sampling from the outlet of the wastewater treatment plant will be determined in the

discharge licence. The operators of the WWTP are responsible with these sampling and

measurements.

Regulation on Potable Waters

This regulation is published by Ministry of Health and on the Official Gazette dated

February 17, 2005 and numbered 25730. The aim of this regulation is to provide limit values

and quality criteria for the potable waters to be used by public.

According to Article 6, water can be regarded as clean if it complys with parameters

given in Annex 1 (see Tables A.8, A.9, A.10 and A.11).

According to Article 8, these limit values have to be complied with for the tap water.

According to Artile 10, potable waters will be controlled and monitored by the Ministry

of Health in compliance with the period stated in Annex 2 (see Table A.12).

Annex 1. Limit Values

Table A.8. Microbiologic Parameters

Parameter Parametric Limit (number/100 ml)

Escherichia Coli ( E. Coli ) 0/100 ml

Enterococci 0/100 ml

Coliform bakteria 0/100 ml

Table A.9. Chemical Parameters

Parameter Limit Value Unit

Acrylamide 0.1 μg/L

Antimony 5.0 μg/L

Arsenic 10 μg/L

Benzene 1.0 μg/L

Benzo (a) pyrene 0.010 μg/L



Appendix-A

25 / 35


Boron 1 mg/L

Bromate 10 μg/L

Cadmium 5.0 μg/L

Chromium 50 μg/L

Copper 2 mg/L

Cyanide 50 μg/L

1,2-dichlorethane 3.0 μg/L

Epichlorite 0.10 μg/L

Floride 1.5 mg/L

Lead 10 μg/L

Mercury 1.0 μg/L

Nickel 20 μg/L

Nitrate 50 mg/L

Nitrite 0.50 mg/L

Pesticides 0.10 μg/L

Total pesticides 0.50 μg/L

Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons 0.10 μg/L

Selenium 10 μg/L

Tetrachloroethane and trichlorethane 10 μg/L

Trihalomethanes 100 μg/L

Vinyl Chloride 0.50 μg/L

Table A.10. Indicator Parameters


Aluminum 200 μg/L

Ammonium 0.50 mg/L

Chloride 250 mg/L

C. perfringens 0 number/100 ml

Color Acceptable by the consumers and no abnormal change

Conductivity 2500 (at 20 °C) μS / cm

pH 6.5 and 9.5

Iron 200 μg/L

Mangan 50 μg/L

Odour Acceptable by the consumers and no abnormal change

Oxidizability 5.0 mg/L O2

Sulphate 250 mg/L



Appendix-A

26 / 35

Sodium 200 mg/L

Taste Acceptable by the consumers and no abnormal change

Number of Colonies at 22 °C No abnormal change

Coliforms 0 Number /100 ml

Total Organic Carbon No abnormal change

Turbidity Acceptable by the consumers and no abnormal change

Table A.11. Radioactivity


Tritium 100 Bq/L

Total Indicative Dose 0.10 mSv/yıl

Alpha Emitters 0.1 Bq/L

Beta Emitters 1 Bq/L

Annex 2. Monitoring

Table A.12. Sampling and Monitoring Periods

Amount of Water Distributed or

Produced Daily

m3

Number of Sampling per Year Number of Auditing per Year

100 2 1

100 and 1000 4 1

1000 and 10000

4

After 1000 m3/day flowrate, 3 monitoring

will be added to this number for every

1000 m3/day flowrate increase.

1

After 1000 m3/day flowrate, 3 audits will

be added to this number for every 3300

m3/day flowrate inxcrease

10000 and 100 000

31

After 10000 m3/day flowrate, 3

monitoring will be added to this number

for every 1000 m3/day flowrate increase.

3

After 10000 m3/day flowrate, 1 audits will

be added to this number for every 10000

m3/day flowrate increase.

100000

301

After 100000 m3/day flowrate, 3

monitoring will be added to this number

for every 1000 m3/day flowrate increase

10

After 100000 m3/day flowrate, 3 audits

will be added to this number for every

25000 m3/day flowrate increase

Regulation on Protection of Buildings Against Fire

This regulation is published in the Official Gazette dated July 26, 2002 and numbered

24822. The aim of this regulation is to define the necessary precautions to minimize loss of

life and property in case of fire.

Article 30 defines the design, construction, protection and maintenance of safety

exits.



Appendix-A

27 / 35

Every building used by the people will include an emergency exit to be used in case

of fire and other emergency cases. Emergency exits shall be constructed in a way to protect

people from smog, heat and other dangers in case of fire.

Emergency exits shall have appropriate dimentions and shall be in appropriate

number to serve for the whole population.

Locations of emergency exits shall be clearly indicated by warning signs.

If required, emergency exits shall be illuminated adequately.

Article 31, emerbency exits start from a location of building and end at a street at the

ground level. The basic components of emergency exits are as follows:

Exits from rooms and other independent locations,

Corridors and passages in in each floor,

Exits of each floors,

Stairways leading to ground floor,

Ways leading from end of stairs to final exit,

Final exit to the streets.

Elevators are not considered as the part of emergency exits.

According to Article 35, emergency exits shall be easily accessed as long as the

building is used by people. Doors of emergency exits shall be opened easily.

According to Article 38, fire escape will be used for evacuating people from the

building in a short time and secure way in case of fire. Construction material of fire exits shall

be fire proof. The directors of the buildings are responsible with the construction of fire

excapes.

Regulation on Structures Constructed at Disaster Areas

This regulation is published by Ministry of Public Works and Settlement and on the

Official Gazette dated July 14, 2007 and numbered 26582. This regulation aims to determine

the technical requirements of the buildings to be constructed in disaster areas.

According to Article 4, any construction activities shall not be constructed at the areas

if one of the landslide, rockfall and snowlide are observed at this area.

According to Article 5, foundations of the buildings have to be strengthened if there is

the risk of flood in order to make the building resistant to floods.



Appendix-A

28 / 35

Article 6 is related with the protection against fire. According to this article, if there is a

fire risk at the site of a building, then this building shall be constructed In compliance with the

articles of Regulation on Protection of Buildings against Fire.

According to Article 7, which mention the precautions to be taken against the

earthquake, the buildings shall construct in compliance with regulation on Buildings

Constructed in Earthquake Areas.

Labour Law (Law Numbered 4857)

This law is published in the Official Gazette dated June 10, 2003 and numbered

25134. The purpose of this law is to regulate the working conditions and work-related rights

and obligations of employers and employees working under an employment contract.

Artcile 5 defines the principle of equal treatment. According to this principle, no

discrimination based on language, race, sex, political opinion, philosophical belief, religion

and sex or similar reasons is permissible in the employment relationship.

Unless there are essential reasons for differential treatment, the employer must not

make any discrimination between a full-time and a part-time employee or an employee

working under a fixed-term employment contract (contract made for a definite period) and

one working under an open-ended employment contract (contract made for an indefinite

period).

Accrding to Article 77, with a view to ensure occupational health and safety in their

establishments, employers shall take all the necessary measures and maintain all the

needed means and tools in full; and employees are under the obligation to obey and observe

all the measures taken in the field of occupational health and safety.

In order to ensure compliance with and supervision of the measures taken for

occupational health and work safety at the establishment, the employer must inform the

employees of the occupational risks and measures that must be taken against them as well

as employees’ legal rights and obligations and, in this connection, he must provide the

employees with the necessary training on occupational health and safety.

According to Article 91, the State shall follow up, supervise and inspect the

implementation of labour legislation governing working conditions. This duty shall be

performed by officials of the Ministry of Labour and Social Security in sufficient numbers and

with the necessary qualifications, specially empowered to exercise supervision and to make

visits of inspection.

According to Article 92, for the purpose of implementing Article 91, the administrative

authorities and the competent officials responsible for following up, supervising and

inspecting working conditions shall be entitled.

During an inspection it shall be the duty of the employer, his representatives, the

employees and any other person concerned to attend whenever summoned by the

authorities or officials responsible for inspection, to give them any information requested, to

http://www.iskanunu.com/4857-sayili-is-kanunu/4857-labor-law-english/4857-labor-law-english-by-article.html#0

http://www.iskanunu.com/4857-sayili-is-kanunu/4857-labor-law-english/4857-labor-law-english-by-article.html#0



Appendix-A

29 / 35

present for their inspection and, if necessary, to hand over all relevant documents and

records, to provide them with every assistance in the exercise of their functions as indicated

in the first paragraph, and to comply, without any attempt at evasion, with all relevant orders

and requests received in this connection.

The reports prepared by the authorities and officials empowered to follow up,

supervise and inspect working conditions shall be held as valid until they are disproven.

According to Article 93, the authorities and officials responsible for following up,

supervising and inspecting working conditions shall not, in the performance of their duties,

cause any derangement of or hindrance to the normal progress of operations and the work

of the establishment, except in so far as may be deemed necessary by the nature of their

responsibilities; and they shall observe strict secrecy with respect to all they have seen and

learned concerning the technical secrets of the employer and the establishment and his

financial and commercial circumstances, unless it is necessary to disclose these matters in

order to institute official proceedings, and they shall not reveal the names and identities of

employees and other persons from whom they have received information or who have made

reports to them.

According to Article 95, the municipalities and other authorities competent to issue

permissions for the setting up and opening of establishments shall, before giving the said

permisions, investigate the existence of the opening and operating certificate which must

have been granted by the Ministry of Labour and Social Security in accordance with

pertinent labour legislation.

Municipalities and other authorities may not give opening and operating licences to

establishments which have not yet been granted opening and operating certificates by the

Ministry of Labour and Social Security.

Public institutions and organisations shall communicate to the competent regional

directorate of labour the results of their occupational health and safety inspections and

supervisions at establishments as well as the actions they will take regarding these

establishments.

Municipalities and other authorities competent to give permits for setting up and

opening establishments shall communicate every month to the relevant regional directorates

of labour lists of names and addresses of employers and establishments for which they have

issued permits as well as the nature of the work to be performed until the fifteenth day of the

following month.


This regulation is published by the Ministry of Labour and Social Security and on the

Official Gazette dated December 9, 2003 and numbered 25311. This regulation includes the

precautions that shall be taken on the workplaces in order to minimize health and safety

risks.



Appendix-A

30 / 35

According to Article 5, employers are responsible with protecting the health and

safety of the workers.

According to Article 6, employers are responsible with the following issues:

They have to prevent occupational risks, train the workers, take all the necessary

precautions, make necessary arrangements and provide equipments in order to protect

health and safety of the workers.

The employer shall take the following principals into consideration to provide

occupational health and safety:

Preventing risks

Assessing the risks that can not be prevented

Coping with the risks at the source

While determining the duty of a worker, health and safety of the worker shall be

considered.

Necessary warning signals shall be inserted in the locations that are very dangerous.

Acoording to Article 7, employer shall hire one or more responsible person for the

prevention of health and safety risks and implementation of protective activities.

According to Article 8, the employers shall take the measures for first aid, fire fighting

and evacuation of workers considering the number of the employees and necessary number

of responsible persons. They shall make the necessary arrangement to provide the contact

with the necessary institutions in case of emergency.

According to Article 9, employers are also responsible with assessing the risks by

considering the group of workers that are under special risks. According to the results of this

assessment, they shall determine the protective measures and equipments. The

occupational accidents that shall also be recorded and the records shall be kept by the

employer.

According to Article 12, the workers have to be trained that includes special health

and safety precautions depending on the content of the job. This training session shall be

conducted;

Before the initiation of work,

When the workplace or the work changed,

When the equipments change,

When a new technology is applied.



Appendix-A

31 / 35

Training sessions shall be repeated when required. The employer shall adequately

emphasize the health and safety risks that can be faced and the related precautions that

must be taken agains these risks.

Guidelines on Worker Health and Occupational Safety

This guideline was published on the Official Gazete dated January 11, 1974 and

numbered 14765. It defines the health conditions that must be accomplished at the

residential areas of the workers. Moreover, necessary precautions that must be taken to

prevent potential occupational accidents and diseases are als defined in this guideline.

According to Article 2, every employer and worker has to comply with the issues

stated in this guideline.

According to Article 3, the employer has to train and inform the workers about the

health and safety rules that they are obliged to comply with.

According to Article 16, the workplaces shall be illuminated adequately by the day

light or by lamps.

According to Article 21, closed workplaces have to be aerated at least once for one

hour. Sharp temperature decreases during the aeration will be prevented during winter time.

At the workplaces where heavy and dangerous works are being carried out, the noise

level shall be below 95 dB. In such conditions, earmuffs and ear-plugs have to be provided

for the workers. If heavy and dangerous works ae not being conducted, then noise level

must be below 80 dB.

According to Article 32, drinking water must be free from patogens.

According to Article 36, if lunch time is not long enough to go home, then the

employer have to provide a safe place where workers can have their lunch.

According to article 39, cleaning places shall be provided for the workers to wash

their hands and bodies. Flowing water and necessary cleaning equipments shall be

provided.

According to Article 76, if dust generatin activities such as construction will be

conducted, then the following precautions have to be taken;

Dust generating activities will be realized by a closed system, if they are

technologically and economically viable

Aspiration system, water curtains and vacuums will be utilized to prevent the

spreading of the dust.

Depending on the content of the dust, different personal protective

equipments and protective masks will be provided to the workers.



Appendix-A

32 / 35

At the end of each shift, the workers employed in dust generating works will

be provided to have a bath and they will be prevented to sleep or eat before

having bath.

Each worker will have a medical control before employment and the ones

having respiratory and circulatory disorders and skin problems will not be

employed for dust generating works.

According to Article 78, in order to protect workers from the adverse impacts of noise,

the following precautions shall be taken:

Before the installation of noise generating equipment and machinery, floor of

workplace shall be covered with isolation material against noise and vibration.

Before being employed, workers shall have health checks and the ones

having problem with their ears and nervous system will not be employed to be

worked for noise generating activities.

According to Article 79, in order to protect workers from the adverse impacts of

vibration, the following precautions shall be taken:

Before being employed, workers shall have health checks and the ones having

problem with their bones, arthrosises and vascular system will not be employed to be worked

for vibration generating activities.

According to Article 116, adequate fire extinction equipment and personnel who can

use these equipments shall be present at the workplaces.

According to Article 128, mobile fire extinguishers shall be controlled and checked

once every 6 months.

According to Article 134, recently employed workers shall be informed about the

emergency exits and equipments to be used in case of fire. Employer shall be responsible

with that.

Guidelines on Worker Health and Safety on Constructive Works

This guideline are published on the Official Gazette dated September 12, 1974 and

numbered 15004. This guideline sets the health and safety precautions that must be taken in

construction works.

According to Article 6, the construction works shall be carried out during daytime.

However, in case it needs to be continue at the night time, necessary illumination for

ensuring safe working conditions will be provided.

According to Article 7, helmets shall be used by the workers to protect their heads

from falling objects. Guardrails will be constructed at the high buildings and stairs in order to

prevent the worker falling from high locations.



Appendix-A

33 / 35

According to Article 8, dangerous locations will be surrounded by the barriers and

warning signals and lightes will be inserted.

According to Article 17, entrance and exit of vehicles and car parks shall be specified.

According to Article 18, the excavation areas will be surrounded by wooden curtains

prior to the initiation of xcavation activities.

According to Article 20, necessary precautions will be taken in excavation sites in

order to protect electricity cables, gas pipes, water ways and sewer system, if any.

According to Article 23, if the excavations are deeper than 150 cm, the walls of the

excavated area will be supported in order to prevent collapsing.

According to Article 25, for the excavations deeper than 150 cm, ladder will be

provided for the workers.

According to Article 26, safety harnesses and signal devices will be provided for the

staff working at the deeply excavated areas such as sewer system excavations.

According to Article 27, excavation works shall be stopped at rainy weathers. After

the rain is ceased, necessary precautions will be taken before the excavation activities

initiate.

According to Article 28, shelters shall be provided to the workers in order to protect

from rain.

According to Article 29, top boots will be provided for the staff working inside the

water.

According to Article 30, heavy machineries will be controlled by competent operators

and any worker aill not be present at their working areas.

According to Article 43, if there is flood risk, emergency exits will be determined at the

excavation areas.

Noise Regulation

This regulation is published by Ministry of Labor and Social Security and published on

the Official Gazette dated December 23, 2003 and numbered 25325. This regulation

includes the necessary measures to protect the workers from the potential adverse impacts

of noise.

According to Article 5, weekly average noise exposure levels and sound pressure

levels are as follows:

Exposure limit values: weekly average exposure level= 87 dB (A) and sound

pressure level= 200 Pai



Appendix-A

34 / 35

Highest effective exposure values: weekly average exposure level= 85 dB (A)

and sound pressure level= 140 Pai

Lowest effective exposure values: weekly average exposure level= 80 dB (A)

and sound pressure level= 112 Pai

Weekly average noise exposure levels shall not exceed 87 dB (A).

According to Article 7, in order to decrease exposure, noise will be destroyed or

minimized at source, as much as possible. If possible, noise shall be minimized by using

different technologies. If technology alteration is not possible, noise isolators shall be used

and personel protective equipments shall be distributed.

According to Article 8, personal protective equipments are earmuffs and ear-plugs.

Employer shall be responsible wih use of these equipments.

According to Article 9, exposure levels stated in Article 5 shall not be exceeded.

Vibration Regulation

This regulation is published by Ministry of Labour and Social Security and on the

Official Gazette dated December 23, 2003 and numbered 25325. This regulation includes

the necessary measures to protect the workers from the potential adverse impacts of

vibration.

Article 5 explains the exposure limits to the vibration. According to this article, for the

exposure to vibration on hand and arm,

1. Limit value for daily exposure is 5 m/s2 for 8 hour working period.

2. Effective value for daily exposure is 2.5 m/s2 for 8 hour working period.

For the exposure to vibration on the whole body,

1. Limit value for daily exposure is 1.15 m/s2 for 8 hour working period.

2. Effective value for daily exposure is 0.5 m/s2 for 8 hour working period.

Law on Natural and Cultural Heritages (Law Numbered 2863)

This law is published on the Official Gazette dated July 23, 1983 and numbered

18113. The aim of this law is is to define the issues related with the natural and cultural

assets, regulate the related activities and facilities, and determine the responsibilities of

authorized institutions.

According to Article 4 of this law, if any natural and cultural asset is founded, then the

nearest museum or the headmen of the village or the other civil administrations has to be

informed at most in three days.



Appendix-A

35 / 35

According to Article 9 of this regulation, cultural or natural assets can not be used,

disturbed, relocated without the permission of Ministry of Culture and Tourism.



Appendix-B

1 / 3

Appendix-B FLOWCHART OF WWTP AND ALTERNATIVE

PROJECT



Appendix-B

2 / 3

MUGLA WASTEWATER TREATMENT PLANT MODIFIED BARDENPHO PROCESS



Appendix-B

3 / 3

ALTERNATIVE NO.1 – MUGLA MUNICIPALITY WASTEWATER TREATMENT PLANT

ACTIVATED SLUDGE PROCESS WITH DENITRFICATION



Appendix-C

1 / 3

Appendix-C GEOLOGICAL MAPS OF THE ROJECT SITE



Appendix-C

2 / 3



Appendix-C

3 / 3



Appendix-D

1 / 5

Appendix-D METEOROLOGICAL DATA FOR MUGLA

PROVINCE



Appendix-D

2 / 5

Enlem : 37.13

Boylam : 28.22

Yukseklik : 646 m ( MUGLA ) MUGLA

METEOROLOJIK Rasat S. A Y L A R

ELEMANLAR (YIL) I II III IV V VI VII VIII IX X XI XII YILLIK

Ortalama Yerel Basinc (hPa) 30 941.5 940.6 939.6 938.7 939.1 938.0 936.0 936.8 940.0 942.2 942.7 941.8 939.8

En Yuksek Yerel Basinc (hPa) 30 957.1 955.4 953.2 950.3 947.3 945.6 943.2 943.0 947.8 950.5 953.2 953.5 957.0

En Dusuk Yerel Basinc (hPa) 30 910.0 918.4 918.0 924.8 927.8 927.8 929.1 930.4 931.1 931.0 927.6 920.4 910.0

Saat 07 deki Ortalama Sicaklik (C) 30 2.6 2.5 4.5 8.5 13.8 18.8 21.8 21.1 16.5 11.2 6.3 4.0 11.0



Ortalama Sicaklik (C) 30 5.5 5.9 8.5 12.3 17.6 22.9 26.2 25.7 21.6 16.1 10.2 6.8 14.9

Ort. Sicaklik >= 5 C Old. Gunler Sayisi 30 19.0 18.6 26.6 29.7 31.0 30.0 31.0 31.0 30.0 31.0 28.0 23.1 329.0

Ort. Sicaklik >= 10 C Old. Gunler Sayisi 30 1.4 2.6 10.8 22.9 30.6 30.0 31.0 31.0 30.0 30.0 18.0 4.6 242.9

Ortalama Yuksek Sicaklik 30 10.0 10.8 14.2 18.4 24.3 29.7 33.3 33.2 29.2 23.4 16.2 11.1 21.2

Ortalama Dusuk Sicaklik 30 1.5 1.6 3.4 6.9 11.4 16.2 19.7 19.5 15.1 10.3 5.4 3.0 9.5

En Yuksek Sicaklik Gunu 30 18 7 27 24 26 13 6 12 1 1 1 4 6

En Yuksek Sicaklik Yili 30 1987 2004 2001 1989 1990 2001 2000 2002 2003 1991 2004 2004 2000

En Yuksek Sicaklik (C) 30 18.8 21.2 26.8 29.8 35.7 38.8 41.6 40.8 38.8 34.5 27.6 20.4 41.6

Yuk. Sicaklik >=30 C Old. Ort. Gunler Sayisi 30 3.2 15.1 26.9 26.3 13.0 2.2 86.7

Yuk. Sicaklik >=25 C Old. Ort. Gunler Sayisi 30 0.3 2.7 14.4 26.7 30.8 31.0 27.0 12.4 0.7 146.0

Yuk. Sicaklik >=20 C Old. Ort. Gunler Sayisi 30 0.2 2.9 11.1 25.7 29.5 31.0 31.0 29.9 24.1 5.9 0.1 191.4

Yuk. Sicaklik <=-0.1 C Old. Ort. Gunler Sayisi 30 0.1 0.1 0.2

Gunluk En Yuksek Sicaklik Farki

En Dusuk sicaklik Gunu 30 8 9 1 10 4 1 1 24 28 28 25 22 9

En Dusuk sicaklik Yili 30 2004 1976 1985 1997 1990 1991 1983 1977 1992 1985 1995 2002 1976

En Dusuk Sicaklik (C) 30 - 7.8 - 9.9 - 8.5 - 3.6 1.0 6.7 11.3 13.2 5.6 0.20 - 4.0 - 6.8 - 9.9

Dus. Sicaklik <=-0.1 C Old. Ort. Gunler Sayisi 30 11.7 9.6 4.6 0.3 2.6 7.4 36.2

Dus. Sicaklik <=-3 C Old. Ort. Gunler Sayisi 30 3.8 3.8 1.2 0.0 0.3 2.0 11.1

Dus. Sicaklik <=-5 C Old. Ort. Gunler Sayisi 30 1.0 1.4 0.4 0.3 3.1

Dus. Sicaklik <=-10 C Old. Ort. Gunler Sayisi 30 0.0



Dus. Sicaklik >=20 C Old. Ort. Gunler Sayisi 30 0.1 3.4 14.7 13.2 1.6 0.0 33.0

Dus. Sicaklik >=15 C Old. Ort. Gunler Sayisi 30 0.1 3.9 19.7 29.7 29.6 15.7 2.5 0.1 101.3

Dus. Sicaklik >=10 C Old. Ort. Gunler Sayisi 30 0.1 0.2 0.7 4.5 21.3 29.4 31.0 31.0 29.2 16.1 3.6 0.8 167.9

Dus. Sicaklik >=5 C Old. Ort. Gunler Sayisi 30 6.9 5.7 10.4 22.4 30.5 30.0 31.0 31.0 30.0 29.3 16.3 10.4 253.9

Ortalama Toprakustu Minimum Sicaklik 30 0.3 0.3 1.9 5.0 9.3 14.0 17.8 17.6 13.0 8.3 3.9 1.8 7.8

En dusuk Toprakustu Minimum Sicaklik 30 - 8.9 -12.0 -10.3 - 4.8 - 0.4 1.0 2.0 10.2 3.4 - 2.7 - 6.9 - 8.6 -12.0

Top. us. min. sic. <=-0.1 C Old. Gunler Sayisi 30 15.0 13.1 9.0 1.4 0.0 0.2 5.4 11.0 55.1

Top. us. min. sic. <=-3 C Old. Gunler Sayisi 30 8.0 6.3 2.6 0.0 1.6 4.2 22.7

Top. us. min. sic. <=-5 C Old. Gunler Sayisi 30 3.1 2.7 0.9 0.3 1.5 8.5



Appendix-D

3 / 5

Istasyonun Calisma Suresi : 1975 - 2004 ARASTIRMA ve BILGI ISLEM DAIRE BASKANLIGI

Enlem : 37.13

Boylam : 28.22



ELEMANLAR (YIL) I II III IV V VI VII VIII IX X XI XII

YILLIK

Top. us. min. sic. <=-10 C Old. Gunler Sayisi 30 0.2 0.0 0.2

Ortalama Buhar Basinci (hPa) 30 7.1 6.9 7.6 9.4 12.0 13.9 15.5 15.6 13.2 11.2 9.3 8.0 10.8

Saat 07 deki Ortalama Bagil Nem (%) 30 86 84 85 84 77 67 61 64 71 81 87 87 77



Ortalama Bagil Nem (%) 30 76 72 70 67 61 52 47 49 53 64 73 78 64

En dusuk Bagil Nem (%) 30 16 12 6 5 6 4 5 5 3 5 10 18 3

Saat 07 deki Ortalama Bulutluluk (0-10) 30 5.0 4.9 4.3 4.1 2.6 0.8 0.3 0.3 0.7 2.6 4.1 5.4 2.9



Ortalama Bulutluluk (0-10) 30 4.9 4.8 4.4 4.3 3.2 1.5 0.8 0.8 1.2 2.6 4.1 5.2 3.2

Ort. Acik Gunler Sayisi (bult. 0.0-1.9) 30 8.7 7.8 8.5 7.8 11.6 21.3 26.5 26.8 23.4 16.3 10.9 7.6 177.2

Ort. Bulutlu Gunler Sayisi (bult. 2.0-8.0) 30 13.9 13.8 16.8 18.2 17.6 8.6 4.5 4.1 6.5 12.9 13.5 14.3 144.7

Ort. Kapali Gunler Sayisi (bult. 8.1-10.0) 30 8.4 6.7 5.7 4.1 1.8 0.1 0.0 0.0 0.1 1.8 5.6 9.1 43.4

Saat 07 deki Ort. Toplam Yagis Miktari (mm) 30 98.5 67.5 41.4 27.9 10.9 2.1 0.6 0.3 4.1 19.9 65.0 110.7 448.9



Ortalama Toplam Yagis Miktari (mm) 30 226.0 159.7 122.3 74.7 53.5 24.7 7.1 9.1 14.3 54.8 163.7 251.6 1161.5

Gunluk En Cok Yagis Miktari (mm) 30 138.9 96.0 103.5 90.9 78.5 45.6 30.8 68.2 47.7 107.2 119.5 155.6 155.6

Yagis >= 0.1 mm Oldugu Gunler Sayisi 30 13.5 12.1 10.3 10.3 7.8 3.5 1.6 1.6 2.5 5.8 9.9 14.5 93.4

Yagis >= 10 mm Oldugu Gunler Sayisi 30 6.1 4.7 3.6 2.2 1.6 0.8 0.2 0.2 0.4 1.7 4.4 6.9 32.8

Yagis >= 50 mm Oldugu Gunler Sayisi 30 1.1 0.6 0.4 0.1 0.1 0.0 0.1 0.8 1.1 4.3

Ortalama Kar Yagisli Gunler Sayisi 30 1.6 1.2 1.1 0.1 0.1 0.6 4.8

Ortalama Kar Ortulu Gunler Sayisi 30 0.8 0.6 0.6 0.2 2.2

En Yuksek Kar Ortusu Kalinligi (cm) 10 17.0 25.0 12.0 0.0 5.0 25.0

Ortalama Sisli Gunler Sayisi 30 2.9 1.6 1.5 1.1 0.6 0.2 0.2 1.0 3.3 5.1 17.1

Ortalama Dolulu Gunler Sayisi 30 0.9 0.7 0.8 0.6 0.4 0.3 0.2 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.3 0.5 5.0

Ortalama Kiragili Gunler Sayisi 30 7.9 6.3 3.7 0.5 0.1 3.2 5.7 27.1

Ortalama Orajli Gunler Sayisi 30 3.6 2.4 2.8 3.5 4.8 3.2 2.1 2.0 1.7 2.3 3.2 4.6 36.2

Saat 07 deki Ortalama Ruzgar hizi (m/s) 30 1.8 1.9 1.7 1.5 1.8 2.2 2.8 2.6 1.9 1.3 1.4 1.7 1.9



Ortalama Ruzgar Hizi (m/s) 30 2.1 2.3 2.2 2.0 2.1 2.4 2.7 2.6 2.2 1.8 1.9 2.1 2.2

En Hizli Esen Ruzgarin Yonu 30 NE NNE SE NNE ESE NNE NNE NNE NW WNW ENE SSW NNE

En Hizli Esen Ruzgarin Hizi (m/s) 30 25.6 30.0 28.7 20.9 17.2 17.9 20.6 17.6 19.2 27.6 27.8 26.1 30.0

Ort. Firtinali Gun Say. (ruz.hiz>=17.2 m/s) 29 1.0 0.9 0.5 0.2 0.1 0.0 0.2 0.0 0.1 0.3 0.4 0.9 4.6



Appendix-D

4 / 5


Enlem : 37.13

Boylam : 28.22




YILLIK

Ort. Kuv.Ruz. Gun Say. (ruz.hiz 10.8-17.1 m/s) 29 5.1 5.4 4.3 3.9 3.4 4.2 5.3 4.7 2.9 3.0 4.2 4.3 50.7

N Ruzgarin Esme Sayilari Toplami 30 78 65 72 75 69 84 97 62 69 65 73 74 883

N Ruzgarin Ortalama Hizi (m/s) 30 2.2 2.4 2.2 1.5 1.7 2.0 2.5 2.4 1.9 2.2 2.0 1.8 2.1

NNE Ruzgarin Esme Sayilari Toplami 30 88 100 96 64 81 86 133 101 91 107 96 95 1138

NNE Ruzgarin Ortalama Hizi (m/s) 30 2.3 3.0 2.4 2.3 1.9 2.9 3.3 3.1 2.8 2.6 2.2 2.5 2.7

NE Ruzgarin Esme Sayilari Toplami 30 114 120 108 78 93 93 106 78 104 120 91 97 1202

NE Ruzgarin Ortalama Hizi (m/s) 30 2.3 2.4 1.7 1.4 1.7 2.5 2.9 2.7 2.2 1.8 1.9 2.3 2.2

ENE Ruzgarin Esme Sayilari Toplami 30 190 151 198 204 181 166 139 147 168 201 168 186 2099

ENE Ruzgarin Ortalama Hizi (m/s) 30 1.3 1.4 1.4 1.2 1.2 1.3 1.9 1.5 1.4 1.2 1.4 1.2 1.4

E Ruzgarin Esme Sayilari Toplami 30 204 172 153 187 125 95 63 87 90 120 165 221 1682

E Ruzgarin Ortalama Hizi (m/s) 30 2.2 2.2 2.2 1.6 1.4 1.3 1.2 1.4 1.2 1.4 1.7 2.0 1.8

ESE Ruzgarin Esme Sayilari Toplami 30 256 239 240 241 172 96 72 67 97 146 245 322 2193

ESE Ruzgarin Ortalama Hizi (m/s) 30 2.7 2.6 2.7 2.2 2.0 1.7 1.6 2.2 1.8 1.7 2.4 2.7 2.3

SE Ruzgarin Esme Sayilari Toplami 30 170 151 138 162 123 69 87 58 99 111 166 171 1505

SE Ruzgarin Ortalama Hizi (m/s) 30 2.7 3.0 2.8 2.6 2.3 2.2 2.7 2.6 2.0 2.1 2.4 2.6 2.5

SSE Ruzgarin Esme Sayilari Toplami 30 145 133 185 171 151 86 81 107 133 136 172 151 1651

SSE Ruzgarin Ortalama Hizi (m/s) 30 2.3 2.7 2.5 2.6 2.6 2.5 2.7 2.6 2.6 2.1 2.2 2.3 2.5

S Ruzgarin Esme Sayilari Toplami 30 90 86 125 154 155 105 99 120 136 143 119 115 1447

S Ruzgarin Ortalama Hizi (m/s) 30 2.1 2.2 2.4 2.6 2.8 2.8 2.8 2.7 2.5 2.4 2.2 2.0 2.5

SSW Ruzgarin Esme Sayilari Toplami 30 71 55 77 93 93 76 54 57 82 83 80 54 875

SSW Ruzgarin Ortalama Hizi (m/s) 30 1.7 1.8 2.1 2.3 2.3 2.6 2.6 2.6 2.5 2.0 1.7 1.7 2.2

SW Ruzgarin Esme Sayilari Toplami 30 28 24 28 36 37 35 29 34 27 31 25 35 369

SW Ruzgarin Ortalama Hizi (m/s) 30 1.7 1.4 1.8 1.9 2.3 2.2 2.3 2.3 2.6 1.7 1.9 1.1 1.9

WSW Ruzgarin Esme Sayilari Toplami 30 47 55 65 76 66 74 83 61 75 62 51 54 769

WSW Ruzgarin Ortalama Hizi (m/s) 30 2.0 2.3 2.3 2.4 2.3 2.3 3.0 2.6 2.1 2.0 1.8 1.5 2.3

W Ruzgarin Esme Sayilari Toplami 30 122 124 141 147 144 149 178 160 150 137 107 100 1659

W Ruzgarin Ortalama Hizi (m/s) 30 2.6 2.8 2.8 2.8 3.0 2.8 3.3 3.2 2.9 2.7 2.6 2.4 2.9

WNW Ruzgarin Esme Sayilari Toplami 30 509 451 507 464 667 712 795 882 723 477 406 467 7060

WNW Ruzgarin Ortalama Hizi (m/s) 30 2.9 3.0 2.9 2.9 2.9 3.2 3.3 3.2 3.0 2.8 2.8 2.9 3.0

NW Ruzgarin Esme Sayilari Toplami 30 248 237 241 170 250 383 403 400 269 276 201 207 3285

NW Ruzgarin Ortalama Hizi (m/s) 30 2.3 2.4 2.5 2.4 2.2 2.6 2.8 2.7 2.4 2.2 2.4 2.4 2.5

NNW Ruzgarin Esme Sayilari Toplami 30 129 157 140 110 132 257 278 222 163 179 118 128 2013

NNW Ruzgarin Ortalama Hizi (m/s) 30 2.3 2.1 2.1 1.9 2.0 2.5 2.6 2.4 2.1 1.8 2.2 2.4 2.2

Ortalama 5 cm Toprak Sicakligi (C) 30 4.6 5.8 9.1 14.1 21.0 27.6 32.0 31.1 25.6 17.7 10.0 6.0 17.1

En dusuk 5 cm Toprak sicakligi (C) 30 - 1.8 - 4.5 - 0.7 5.0 9.4 14.3 20.7 21.1 14.5 7.7 1.0 - 1.7 - 4.5


En dusuk 10 cm Toprak sicakligi (C) 30 - 0.6 - 1.1 0.5 5.7 10.9 15.0 22.4 23.6 16.2 9.1 2.4 - 0.3 - 1.1


En dusuk 20 cm Toprak sicakligi (C) 30 0.5 0.0 1.8 5.8 10.9 16.1 21.8 23.9 17.9 10.9 4.2 0.7 0.0





Appendix-D

5 / 5


Enlem : 37.13

Boylam : 28.22




YILLIK



Ortalama Buharlasma (mm) 30 94.2 152.8 225.1 292.4 271.0 193.0 114.1 45.1

Gunluk En Cok Buharlasma (mm) 30 0.0 0.0 0.0 10.0 13.0 14.8 17.0 15.6 15.5 10.7 7.0 0.0 17.0

Gunluk Ort. Guneslenme Suresi (saat,dakika) 30 04:05 05:03 06:06 07:03 08:27 10:13 10:45 10:45 09:40 07:26 05:08 03:37 07:22

Gunluk Ort. Guneslenme Sidt.(cal/cm^2.dak) 30 166.30 231.01 313.35 385.88 456.59 512.92 508.39 462.76 392.07 285.50 191.37 138.44 337.05

Aylik En Yuk. Guneslenme Sidt.(cal/cm^2.dak) 30 1.08 1.40 1.50 1.56 1.84 1.53 1.45 1.34 1.95 1.25 1.11 0.99 1.95

Ortalama Deniz Suyu Sicakligi (C) 0.0

En Yuksek Deniz Suyu Sicakligi (C)

En dusuk Deniz Suyu Sicakligi (C)



Environmental Impcat Assessment Report

Appendix-E

1 / 13

Appendix-E FLORA INVENTORY



Appendix-E

2 / 13

FLORA INVENTORY

The flora inventory is prepared in the light of the site surveys and literature studies.

The reference named “Flora of Turkey and the East Aegean Islands, Volume 1-10, 1965-

1988” of P. H. Davis is utilized in the determination of species. This book is also the

reference for the authors of the taxa stated in the list. The regional flora list is prepared in

alphabetic order. The habitat, flora zone, endemism and relative abundance of species as

well as risk classes existing in Red Data Book of Turkey are mentioned in the list. The scale

and abbreviations stated in the list are defined below. The Dictionary of Plant Names was

utilized for the names of specie in Turkish and for its locally used names as well. Besides,

the Turkish Plant Data Service of the Scientific and Technological Research Council of

Turkey was made use of in preparing this inventory.

PHYTOGEOGRAPHICAL REGIONS OF TURKEY

[Davis P.H., Harper P.C. and Hege I.C. (eds.), 1971. Plant Life of South-West Asia.

The Botanical Society of Edinburg]

EUR.-SIB.(EUX): European-Siberian Region( sub-region); Col.: Kolsik secture of Oksin sub-

region

MED.: Mediterranaen Region (Eastern Mediterranaen sub-region); W.A: Western Anatolian

Region; T.: Taurus Region; A.:Amanus Region

IR.-TUR.: Iran-Turanien Region; C.A.: Central Anatolia Region; E.A.: Eastern Anatolian

Region (Mes: Mezsopotamia)

X: Most probably Central European/Balkan sub-region of European-Siberian Region



Appendix-E

3 / 13

(mt): Mountain

Relative Abundancy Classes:

1 Very Rare

2 Rare

3 Moderately Abundant

4 Abundant

5 Very Abundant

Risk Classes according to IUCN (2007)

Red Data Book of Turkey has been classified the endemic and rare species

according to Red List Categories published by IUCN in 2007. Explanation of these caterories

are given below:

EW : “Extinct in the wild” A taxon is Extinct in the wild when it is known only to survive in

cultivation, in captivity or as a naturalised population (or populations) well outside the

past range.

CR : “Critically Endangered” A taxon is Critically Endangered when it is facing an

extremely high risk of extinction in the wild in the immediate future.

EN : “Endangered” A taxon is Endangered when it is not Critically Endangered but is

facing a very high risk of extinction in the wild in the near future.

VU : “Vulnerable” A taxon is vulnerable when it is critically endangered in middle term.

LR : “Lower risk” A taxon is Lower Risk when it has been evaluated, does not satisfy the

criteria for any of the categories Critically Endangered, Endangered or Vulnerable.

Taxa included in the Lower Risk category can be separated into three subcategories:

(cd) :”Conservation Dependent” Taxa which are the focus of a continuing taxon- or

habitat-specific conservation program targeted towards the taxon in question,

the cessation of which would result in the taxon qualifying for one of the

threatened categories above within a period of five years.

(nt) :“Near Threatened” Taxa which do not qualify for Conservation Dependent, but

which are close to qualifying for Vulnerable.

(lc) :“Least Concern” A taxon is Least Concern when it has been evaluated against

the criteria and does not qualify for Critically Endangered, Endangered,

Vulnerable or Near Threatened.



Appendix-E

4 / 13

THE BERNE CONVENTION

[Convention on the Conservation of European Wildlife and Natural Habitats]

Appendix1 : Conserved flora specie



Appendix-E

5 / 13

Table E.1. Regional Flora Inventory

LATIN NAME ENDEMISM PHYTOGEOGRAPHICAL

REGION IUCN 2007 BERN

RELATIVE

ABUNDANCE

Aceraceae

Acer sempervirens - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Amaryllidaceae

Galanthus gracilis - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Narcissus tazetta

subsp. aureus - - - - 2

Sternbergia candida + E. Mediterranean - - 2

Sternbergia clusiana - Irano-Turanian - - 2

Sternbergia

fischeriana - - - - 3

Sternbergia sicula - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Anacardiaceae

Cotinus coggyria - - - - 2

Apiaceae

Ainsworthia

trachycarpa - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Ammi visnaga - Mediterranean - - 3

Bupleurum gracile - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Eryngium glomeratum - - - - 2

Ferulago humilis + E. Mediterranean - - 1

Ferulago mughlae + E. Mediterranean - - 2

Lagoecia cuminoides - Mediterranean - - 2

Microsciadium

minutum - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Scandix australis

subsp. grandiflora - - - - 2

Scandix pecten-

veneris - - - - 3

Torilis arvensis subsp.

arvensis - - - - 3

Araceae

Arisarum vulgare

subsp. vulgare - Mediterranean - - 2

Arum byzantinum - Black Sea - - 2

Arum maculatum - - - - 3

Biarum bovei - Irano-Turanian - - 2

Aristolochiaceae

Aristolochia hirta - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Aristolochia parvifolia - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Asclepiadaceae

Vincetoxicum

canescens subsp.

canescens

- - - - 3

Ceterah officinarum - - - - 2

Asteraceae

Anthemis cretica

subsp. pontica - - - - 2

Anthemis rosea

subsp. carnea + E. Mediterranean - - 3



Appendix-E

6 / 13



RELATIVE

ABUNDANCE

Carduus acicularis - Mediterranean - - 3

Carduus argentatus - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Carlina corymbosa - Mediterranean - - 3

Centaurea cyanus - - - - 3

Centaurea urvillei

subsp. urvillei - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Chrysanthemum

segetum - Mediterranean - - 2

Crepis micrantha - - - - 3

Crepis sancta - - - - 3

Geropogon hybridus + Mediterranean - - 2

Hedypnois cretica - Mediterranean - - 2

Inula anatolica + - - - 3

Inula heterolepis - E. Mediterranean - - 1

Jurinea consanguinea - - - - 2

Ptilostemon

chamaepeuce - E. Mediterranean - - 1

Pulicaria arabica - - - - 2

Rhagadiolus stellatus

var. stellatus - Mediterranean - - 2

Scorzonera eriophora + - - - 1

Taraxacum serotinum - - - - 2

Tragopogon

longirostis var.

longirostis

- - - - 2

Urospermum

picroides - Mediterranean - - 3

Athyriaceae

Cystopteris fragilis - - - - 2

Boraginaceae

Alkanna areolata var.

areolata - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Alkanna tinctoria

subsp. tinctoria - Mediterranean - - 2

Alkanna tubulosa - E. Mediterranean - - 1

Anchusa azurea var.

azurea - - - - 2

Buglossoides

incrassata - - - - 2

Echium plantagineum - Mediterranean - - 3

Lithodora hispidula

subsp. hispidula - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Myosotis cadmaea - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Myosotis ramosissima

subsp. ramosissima - - - - 3

Onosma frutescens - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Onosma nanum + E. Mediterranean - - 2

Onosma roussaei - Irano-Turanian - - 3

Brassicaceae

Alyssum corsicum - - - - 3



Appendix-E

7 / 13



RELATIVE

ABUNDANCE

Alyssum fulvescens

var. fulvescens - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Alyssum giosnanum + - - - 3

Alyssum smyrnaeum - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Alyssum strigosum

subsp. strigosum - - - - 2

Cardamine hirsuta - - - - 3

Erophila verna subsp.

praecox - - - - 2

Hirschfeldia incana - - - - 3

Iberis attica - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Isatis lusitanica - - - - 3

Malcolmia chia - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Ricotia carnosula + E. Mediterranean - - 2

Thlaspi perfoliatum - - - - 3

Campanulaceae

Asyneuma

limonifolium subsp.

limonifolium

- - - - 2

Asyneuma linifolium

subsp. linifolium + E. Mediterranean (mt) - - 3

Campanula delicatula - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Campanula drabifolia - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Campanula erinus - Mediterranean - - 2

Legousia pentagonia - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Legousia speculum-

veneris - Mediterranean - - 3

Capparaceae

Cleome iberica - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Caryophyllaceae

Arenaria deflexa

subsp. deflexa - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Minuartia hybrida

subsp. hybrida - Mediterranean - - 3

Polycarpon

tetraphyilum - - - - 3

Silene behen - - - - 2

Silene delicatula

subsp. delicatula + E. Mediterranean - - 2

Silene

echinospermoides + E. Mediterranean - - 2

Silene rigidula - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Silene vulgaris var.

vulgaris - - - - 2

Stellaria media subsp.

postii - - - - 2

Vaccaria pyramidata

var. pyramidata - - - - 3

Velezia rigida - - - - 2

Cistaceae



Appendix-E

8 / 13



RELATIVE

ABUNDANCE

Fumana arabica var.

arabica - - - - 3

Convolvulaceae

Convolvulus

betonicifolius subsp.

betonicifolius

- - - - 2

Convolvulus

compactus - - - - 3

Crassulaceae

Sedum caricum - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Sedum hispanicum

var. hispanicum - Irano-Turanian - - 2

Cupressaceae

Juniperus excelsa - - - - 2

Dipsacaceae

Knautia integrifolia

var. integrifolia - Mediterranean - - 3

Ericaceae

Erica arborea - - - - 2

Erica manipuliflora - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Euphorbiaceae

Euphorbia apios - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Euphorbia

austroanatolica + E. Mediterranean - - 3

Euphorbia characias

subsp. wulfenii - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Euphorbia falcata

subsp. falcata var.

falcata

- - - - 3

Euphorbia

herniariifolia var.

herniariifolia

- - - - 2

Euphorbia kotschyana - E. Mediterranean (mt) - - 3

Euphorbia peplus var.

peplus - - - - 2

Euphorbia rigida - - - - 3

Euphorbia stricta - Eur.-Sib. - - 3

Euphorbia taurinensis - - - - 2

Euphorbia

valerianifolia - E. Mediterranean - - 1

Fabaceae

Astragalus asterias - Irano-Turanian - - 3

Astragalus parnassi

subsp. parnassi - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Dorycnium hirsutum - Mediterranean - - 3

Genista anatolica - E. Mediterranean - - 4

Lathyrus cicera - - - - 2

Lathyrus setifolius - Mediterranean - - 3

Medicago constricta - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Medicago coronata - Mediterranean - - 3



Appendix-E

9 / 13



RELATIVE

ABUNDANCE

Medicago lupulina - - - - 2

Medicago polymorpha

var. polymorpha - - - - 2

Medicago rigidula var.

rigidula - - - - 3

Melilotus neapolitana - - - - 3

Onobrychis

aequidentata - Mediterranean - - 2

Ononis pusilla - Mediterranean - - 2

Ononis spinosa

subsp. antiquorum - Mediterranean - - 3

Psoralea bituminosa - Mediterranean - - 3

Scorpiurus muricatus

var. subvillosus - Mediterranean - - 2

Trifolium campestre - - - - 2

Trifolium dasyurum - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Trifolium

glanduliferum var.

granduliferum

- E. Mediterranean - - 3

Trifolium globosum - - - - 2

Trifolium hirtum - Mediterranean - - 3

Trifolium lucanicum - Mediterranean - - 2

Trifolium physodes

var. physodes - Mediterranean - - 3

Trifolium scabrum - - - - 1

Trifolium speciosum - - - - 1

Trifolium stellatum

var. stellatum - - - - 2

Trifolium tomentosum - - - - 3

Trigonella carica + E. Mediterranean - - 2

Trigonella cariensis - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Trigonella

monspeliaca - Mediterranean - - 3

Vicia cuspidata - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Vicia ervilia - - - - 3

Vicia galilaea - - - - 2

Vicia hybrida - - - - 3

Vicia lathyroides - - - - 2

Fagaceae

Quercus cerris var.

cerris - Mediterranean - - 3

Quercus infectoria

subsp. infectoria - Eur.-Sib. - - 3

Quercus ithaburensis

subsp. macrolepis - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Quercus pubescens - - - - 3

Gentianaceae

Centaurium erythraea

subsp. erythraea - Eur.-Sib. - - 2

Erodium gruinum - E. Mediterranean - - 2



Appendix-E

10 / 13



RELATIVE

ABUNDANCE

Geranium lucidum - - - - 2

Geranium purpureum - - - - 3

Illecebraceae

Herniaria hirsuta - - - - 2

Iridaceae

Crocus biflorus subsp.

biflorus - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Crocus cancellatus

subsp. cancellatus + E. Mediterranean - - 2

Crocus chrysanthus - - - - 2

Gladiolus anatolicus + E. Mediterranean - - 2

Gynandriris

sisyrinchium - - - - 3

Iris purpureobractea + E. Mediterranean - - 3

Iris suaveolens - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Iris unguicularis - Mediterranean - - 3

Juncaceae

Luzula forsteri - Eur.-Sib. - - 3

Lamiaceae

Ajuga bombycina + E. Mediterranean - - 2

Ajuga orientalis - - - - 3

Ballota acetabulosa - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Lamium cariense - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Lavandula stoechas

subsp. stoechas - Mediterranean - - 3

Melissa officinalis

subsp. officinalis - - - - 3

Phlomis grandiflora

var. grandiflora - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Phlomis lycia - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Phlomis pungens var.

pungens - - - - 3

Salvia cadmica + - - - 2

Salvia sclarea - - - - 3

Salvia viridis - Mediterranean - - 2

Scutellaria rubicunda

subsp. brevibracteata + E. Mediterranean - - 2

Sideritis curvidens - Mediterranean - - 3

Sideritis lanata - Mediterranean - - 2

Sideritis leptoclada + E. Mediterranean - - 3

Sideritis pisidica + E. Mediterranean - - 2

Stachys cretica

subsp. cassia - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Teucrium polium - - - - 3

Teucrium scordium

subsp. scordium - Eur.-Sib. - - 3

Thymus cilicicus - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Thymus longicaulis

subsp. longicaulis var.

longicaulis

- - - - 2



Appendix-E

11 / 13



RELATIVE

ABUNDANCE

Liliaceae

Allium amethystinum - Mediterranean - - 2

Allium ampeloprasum - Mediterranean - - 3

Allium paniculatum

subsp. paniculatum - Mediterranean - - 3

Allium paniculatum

subsp. paniculatum - Mediterranean - - 2

Allium stamineum - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Asphodelus fistulous - Mediterranean - - 2

Colchicum balansae + E. Mediterranean - - 3

Colchicum burttii + E. Mediterranean - - 2

Colchicum variegatum - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Fritillaria acmopetala

subsp. acmopetala - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Fritillaria carica

subsp. carica + E. Mediterranean - - 3

Fritillaria elwesii + E. Mediterranean - - 2

Fritillaria forbesii + E. Mediterranean - - 3

Fritillaria sibthorpiana + E. Mediterranean - - 2

Ornithogalum

alpigenum + E. Mediterranean - - 2

Ornithogalum

montanum - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Ornithogalum nutans - - - - 3

Ornithogalum

orthophyllum - - - - 3

Tulipa orphanidea - E. Mediterranean - - 4

Tulipa saxatilis - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Oleaceae

Phillyrea latifolia - Mediterranean - - 3

Onagraceae

Epilobium lanceolatun - - - - 2

Orchidaceae

Anacamptis

pyramidalis - - - - 2

Cephalanthera

longifolia - Eur.-Sib. - - 3

Cephalanthera rubra - - - - 3

Comperia comperiana - Irano-Turanian - - 2

Limodorum abortivum - - - - 3

Neotinea maculata - Mediterranean - - 2

Ophrys apifera - - - - 3

Ophrys argolica

subsp. argolica - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Ophrys holoserica

subsp. holoserica - Mediterranean - - 2

Ophrys mammosa - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Ophrys oestrifera

subsp. oestrifera - - - - 2

Ophrys reinholdii - E. Mediterranean - - 2



Appendix-E

12 / 13



RELATIVE

ABUNDANCE

subsp. reinholdii

Orchis anatolica - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Orchis morio - - - - 3

Orchis provincialis - Mediterranean - - 3

Platanthera bifolia - Eur.-Sib. - - 2

Serapias vomeracea

subsp. orientalis - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Oxalidaceae

Oxalis corniculata - - - - 1

Papaveraceae

Papaver argemone

subsp. argemone - - - - 2

Pinaceae

Pinus brutia - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Plantaginaceae

Plantago bellardii - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Plantago lagopus - Mediterranean - - 3

Platanaceae

Platanus orientalis - - - - 3

Poaceae

Aegilops biuncialis - - - - 2

Aegilops umbellulata

subsp. umbellulata - Irano-Turanian - - 2

Bromus scoparius - - - - 3

Bromus tectorum - - - - 3

Cynosurus echinatus - Mediterranean - - 2

Dactylis glomerata

subsp. glomerata - Eur.-Sib. - - 3

Poa annua - - - - 2

Rostraria cristata var.

cristata - - - - 3

Polygalaceae

Polygala supina - - - - 2

Primulaceae

Anagallis arvensis

var. arvensis - - - - 2

Cyclamen coum var.

coum - - - - 3

Cyclamen

hederifolium - Mediterranean - - 2

Lysimachia

atropurpurea - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Ranunculaceae

Adonis flammea - - - - 3

Anemone blanda - - - - 2

Anemone coronaria - Mediterranean - - 2

Clematis vitalba - - - - 3

Consolida orientalis - - - - 2

Nigella arvensis var.

glauca - - - - 3



Appendix-E

13 / 13



RELATIVE

ABUNDANCE

Ranunculus ficaria

subsp. ficariiformis - - - - 2

Rosaceae

Crataegus aronia var.

aronia - - - - 3

Crataegus monogyna - - - - 2

Rubiaceae

Asperula brevifolia - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Galium canum subsp.

ovatum - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Galium floribundum

subsp. floribundum - - - - 2

Galium murale - Mediterranean - - 2

Rubia tenuifolia

subsp. tenuifolia - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Sherardia arvensis - Mediterranean - - 3

Valantia hispida - - 3

Scrophulariaceae

Digitalis cariensis - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Digitalis ferruginea

subsp. ferruginea - Eur.-Sib. - - 4

Verbascum cariense + E. Mediterranean - - 4

Verbascum

chrysochaete + E. Mediterranean - - 4

Verbascum lydium

var. lydium + E. Mediterranean - - 3

Sinopteridaceae

Cheilanthes fragrans - - - - 3

Solanaceae

Hyoscyamus niger - - - - 2

Styracaceae

Styrax officinalis - - - - 3

Thymelaeaceae

Daphne gnidioides - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Daphne sericea - E. Mediterranean - - 2

Urticaceae

Parietaria lusitanica - Mediterranean - - 3

Valerianaceae

Centranthus

calcitrapa - Mediterranean - - 3

Valeriana dioscoridis - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Valerianella costata - Mediterranean - - 4

Valerianella orientalis - E. Mediterranean - - 3

Valerianella vesicaria - - - - 2



Appendix-F

1 / 6

Appendix-F FAUNA INVENTORY



Appendix-F

2 / 6

FAUNA INVENTORY

The fauna inventory was compiled through site serveys and literature researches

besides the observations of the local people. An evaluation was made in terms of specie’s

biological (reproduction, nutrition and adaptation) and ecological characteristics (especially

habitat suitability). IUCN Risk Classes for faunal specie are given as follows.

EXTINCT (EX)

EXTINCT IN THE WILD (EW)

CRITICALLY ENDANGERED (CR)

ENDANGERED (EN)

VULNERABLE (VU)

NEAR THREATENED (NT)

LEAST CONCERN (LC)

DATA DEFICIENT (DD)

NOT EVALUATED (NE)

According to the “BERN Convention” (Convention on the Conservation of European

Wildlife and Natural Habitats);

Appendix II: has the list of species, protection of which are obligatory. Each

contracting party shall take the required legal and administrative measures. The following

actions will especially be forbidden regarding the species listed.

a. all forms of deliberate capture and keeping and deliberate killing;

b. the deliberate damage to or destruction of breeding or resting sites;

c. the deliberate disturbance of wild fauna, particularly during the period of breeding,

rearing and hibernation, insofar as disturbance would be significant in relation to the

objectives of this Convention;

d. the deliberate destruction or taking of eggs from the wild or keeping these eggs even

if empty;

e. the possession of and internal trade in these animals, alive or dead, including stuffed

animals and any readily recognizable part or derivative thereof, where this would

contribute to the effectiveness of the provisions of this article.

Appendix III: contains the list of the faunal species under protection. Each

contracting party is responsible with taking the required legal and administrative measures to



Appendix-F

3 / 6

ensure the protection the faunal species mentioned in Appendix III. Abuse of the wild faunal

species in Appendix II will be arranged in order to keep populations away from danger

considering the conditions asserted in the Article 2. Measures regarding this will include the

following:

a) Closed seasons and / or other procedures related to abuse;

b) Temporary or local prohibition of abuse in a reasonable scale in order to protect

the population;

c) arrangement on the issues of selling alive or dead animals, keeping them to sell

later, transporting them to sell or giving proposal to sell them.

According to the decision of the Central Hunting Commission in Hunting Term, which

became effective upon publication in Official Gazette no. 26574 on 6 July 2007 by the

Ministry of Environment and Forestry;

Species listed in Appendix-I are protected by the Ministry of Environment and

Urbanization.

Species listed in Appendix-II are protected by the Central Hunting Commission.

Appendix-III includes the game animals whose hunting is allowed for certain terms

determined by the Central Hunting Commission.



Appendix-F

4 / 6

Table F.1. Reptilia

LATIN NAME BERN IUCN 2007 CHC 2007-2008* SOURCE**

TESTUDINIDAE

Testudo graeca App.-II VU App.-I L

GAPP.KONIDAE

Hemidactylus turcicus App.-III - App.-I L

Asaccus elisae App.-III - App.-I L

AGAMIDAE

Agama (Laudakia) stellio App.-II - App.-I O

SCINCIDAE

Ablepharus kitaibeili App.-II - App.-I L

Chalcides ocellatus App.-II - App.-I L

Mabuya aurata App.-III - App.-I L

LACERTIDAE

Lacerta danfordi App.-III - App.-I L

Lacerta trilineata App.-II LC App.-I L

Ophisops elegans App.-II - App.-I O

ANGUINIDAE

Ophisaurus apodus App.-II - App.-I L

AMPHISBAENIDAE

Blanus strauchi App.-III - App.-I O

TYPHLOPIDAE

Typhlops vermicularis App.-III - App.-I O

BOIDAE

Eryx jaculus App.-III - App.-I L

COLUBRIDAE

Coluber jugularis App.-II - App.-I Q

Coluber najadum App.-II - App.-I Q

Coluber nummifer App.-III - App.-I L

Coluber rubriceps App.-III - App.-I Q

Eirenis modestus App.-III - App.-I L

Elaphe quatuorlineata App.-II - App.-I L

Elaphe situla App.-II LC App.-I L

Malpolon monspessulanus App.-III - App.-I L

Telescopus fallax App.-II - App.-I L

VIPERIDAE

Vipera ammodytes App.-II - App.-I L

Vipera xanthina App.-II LC App.-I L

* CHC: Decision of the Central Hunting Commission

**SOURCE

Q Questionnairre

O Observation

L Literature



Appendix-F

5 / 6

Table F.2. Aves

LATIN NAME IUCN 2007 BERN CHC 2007-2008* SOURCE**

STRIGIDAE

Aegolius fuenerus LC App...-II App.-I L

Asio otus LC App...-II App.-I L

Bubo bubo LC App...-II App.-I L

ALCEDINIDAE

Alcedo atthis LC App...-II App.-I L

PHASIANIDAE

Alectoris graeca LC App.-III L

Perdix perdix LC App.-II L

Coturnix coturnix LC App.-III O

MOTACILLIDAE

Anthus pratensis LC App...-II App.-I L

Anthus trivialis LC App...-II App.-I L

CAPRIMULGIDAE

Caprimulgus europaeus LC App...-II App.-I L

FRINGILLIDAE

Carduelis carduelis LC App...-II App.-I L

CICONIIDAE

Ciconia ciconia LC App...-II App.-I O

COLUMBIDAE

Columba livia LC App...-III App.-III O

Columba oenas LC App...-III App.-II O

Columba palumbus LC App...-III App.-III O

Streptopelia decaocto LC App...-III App.-II O

Streptopelia turtur LC App...-III App.-III O

CORVIDAE

Corvus corax LC App...-III App.-II O

Corvus corona LC App...-III App.-III O

Pica pica LC App...-III App.-III O

CUCULİDAE

Cuculus canorus LC App...-III App.-I L

PICIDAE

Dendrocopos major LC App...-II App.-I Q

Dendrocops syriacus LC App...-II App.-I Q

Dyrocopus martius LC App...-II App.-I Q

Picus canus LC App...-II App.-I Q

Picus viridis LC App...-II App.-I Q

FALCONIDAE

Falco peregrinus LC App...-II App.-I O

Falco tinnunculus LC App...-II App.-I O

RALLIDAE

Fulica atra LC App...-II App.-I L

Gallinula chloropus LC App...-III App.-I O

HIRUNDINIDAE

Hirundo rustica LC App...-II App.-I L

MEROPIDAE

Merops apiaster LC App...-II App.-I L



Appendix-F

6 / 6

LATIN NAME IUCN 2007 BERN CHC 2007-2008* SOURCE**

ORIOLIDAE

Oriolus oriolus LC App...-II App.-I L

TIMALIIDAE

Panurus biarmicus LC App...-II App.-I L

PARIDAE

Parus ater LC App...-II App.-I L

PASSERIDAE

Passer domesticus LC App...-III App.-III O

Passer hispaniolensis LC App...-III App.-II O

PHALACROCORACIDAE

Phalacrocorax aricstotelis LC App...-II App.-I O

Phalacrocorax carbo LC App...-III App.-I L

SYLVIDAE

Prinia gracilis LC App...-II App.-I O

TURDIDAE

Saxicola torquata LC App...-II App.-I L

Turdus pilaris LC App...-II App.-I L

STURNIDAE

Sturnus vulgaris LC App...-III App.-III O

TYTONIDAE

Tyto alba LC App...-II App.-I L

UPUPIDAE

Upupa epops LC App...-II App.-I L

CHARADRIIDAE

Vanellus vanellus LC App...-II App.-I L

* CHC: Decision of the Central Hunting Commission

**SOURCE

Q Questionnairre

O Observation

L Literature



Appendix-G

1 / 13

Appendix-G PUBLIC CONSULTATION MEETINGS



Appendix-G

2 / 13

PUBLIC CONSULTATION MEETING

Local people, local NGO’s and MUNICIPALITY have been attended a “Public

Consultation Meeting” for the PROJECT that had been developed by the MUNICIPALITY.

The aim of this meeting is informing the above mentioned interest groups about the

PROJECT, explaining the possible environmental impacts that the PROJECT may result in,

and the proposed precautions, and take opinions and suggestions of the participators.

Date, time, place and subject of the meeting have been announced on a local

newspaper. The announcement is presented in Figure G.1.

Hamle Gazetesi (Hamle Newspaper) (September 3, 2007)

Figure G.1. Advertisement on newspaper to announce the Public Consultation Meeting

As to be seen from the announcement, the meeting took place in Nail Cakirhan

Meeting Hall at Konakalti Iskender Alper Cultural Center at 2 pm on September 10, 2007. A

final list related to the interest groups has been determined by the MUNICIPALITY before

the meeting, and invitations have been sent to these groups. The list of participators is

presented in Figure G.2 and some photos from the meeting are in Figure G.3.



Appendix-G

3 / 13

Figure G.2. Public Consultation Meeting Participation Records



Appendix-G

4 / 13



Appendix-G

5 / 13

Figure G.2. Public Consultation Meeting Participation Records (Cont’d)

Figure G.3. Photos from the Meeting.

In the meeting, the PROJECT has been introduced and it was noted that the target

was to serve people in the city center better through establishment of the sewerage network,

rehabilitation of the present water supply network as well as the wastewater treatment plant.



Appendix-G

6 / 13

Besides, the interest groups, who had attended the meeting, have been informed. At the

end of meeting, opinions of the participators about the PROJECT have been taken. It is

possible to say that the meeting had a positive ambience and the participators supported the

establishment of the PROJECT. Moreover, often repetition of the consultation meetings with

increased number of participators was demanded from the MUNICIPALITY by the interest

groups.

Second public consultation meeting of the construction phase was held in Nail

Cakirhan Meeting Hall at Konakalti Iskender Alper Cultural Center at 2 pm on June 17,

2008. The list of related interest groups was determined before for the first meting. This list

was reviewed by the MUNICIPALITY in order to sent the invitations. Moreover, date, time,

place and subject of the meeting have been announced on a local newspaper (see Figure

G.4).

Devrim Gazetesi (Devrim Newspaper) (June 13, 2008)

Figure G.4. Advertisement on newspaper to announce the Public Consultation Meeting

The list of participators of the second public participation meeting is presented in

Figure G.5. Minutes of both meetings are not recorded but instead video records are

available at the MUNICIPALITY. Therefore, only the participation list of people with their

signatures are provided in this Appendix.



Appendix-G

7 / 13




Appendix-G

8 / 13

Figure G.5. Public Consultation Meeting Participation Records (Cont’d)



Appendix-G

9 / 13

At the beginning of the meeting, representative of Temelsu was informed the

participants anbout the PROJECT. Then, environmenatal impacts and assessment studies

related with the PROJECT was presented by the representative of DOKAY.

After informing the participants about the PROJECT, their questions was received.

The first question was about the cost of the PROJECT, which was answered by the

representative of DOKAY as 10 million Euro. The second question was the way of handling

the excess sludge discharged from anaerobic digestor. It is explained that the sludge will be

analzed and if it does not contain any hazardous materials, it will be used for agricultural

purposes but this subject will be considered at the operation phase of the PROJECT in

details. As the last question, the disposal methods and the uses of treated wastewater was

asked. Like the use of excess sludge, this subject will be considered during the operation

phase however, as it is written in the EIA Report, it is planned that wastewater will be reused

at the basin after necessary arrangements and permits.

In general, the first and second meetings reveal that the public support the

development and realization of the PROJECT.



Appendix-G

10 / 13

PUBLIC DISCLOSURE MEETING

Local people and MUNICIPALITY have been attended the “Public Disclosure

Meeting” for the PROJECT that had been developed by the MUNICIPALITY. The aim of this

meeting is to inform the above mentioned interest groups about the environmental and

social impacts of the PROJECT.

Date, time, place and subject of the meeting have been announced on a local

newspaper. The announcement is presented in Figure G.6.

Figure G.6. Advertisement on Newspaper to Announce the Public Disclosure Meeting

The list of participators of the public disclosure meeting is presented in Figure G.7.



Appendix-G

11 / 13




Appendix-G

12 / 13

At this meeting the importance of the PROJECT including environmenatal and social

impacts related with the PROJECT was presented by the representative of DOKAY.

The views from the meeting are given in Figure G.8, Figure G.9 and F.10 below.

Figure G.8. A View From Public Disclosure Meeting-I



Appendix-G

13 / 13

Figure G.9. A View From Public Disclosure Meeting-II

Figure G.10. A View From Public Disclosure Meeting-III



Appendix-H

1 / 73

Appendix-H TECHNICAL, ECONOMIC AND ENVIRONMENTAL STUDIES ON

DISCHARGE OF TREATED WASTEWATER OF MUGLA WWTP



Appendix-H

2 / 73

1. DISCHARGE ALTERNATIVES AND PROPOSED OPTION

Different alternatives for discharging treated wastewater of Muğla WWTP were

evaluated for this project since 2005. In 2005, in Feasibility Study different alternatives

which were suggesting pumping the effluent outside of the catchment area were

evaluated. However, the results showed that due to the high operational costs these

alternatives will not be feasible regarding Muğla Municipality’s choice. After the feasibility

study, in 2008 during the preparation of the PIF (project introduction file), General

Directorate of State Hydraulic Works (DSİ) permitted for infiltration, evaporation, and

storage of treated wastewater in proposed abandoned sand and gravel quarry on the

Yaraş Road. Project Introduction File (PIF) was prepared in line with that discharge

option and approved by Provincial Directorate of Environment and Forestry (PDoEF).

In 2011, another study was carried out and new alternatives were evaluated upon

the request of World Bank to confirm if the selected discharge option, which is

discharging to the quarry is technically, environmentally, and economically feasible as a

long term solution. These alternatives and their brief explanations are below. Also all the

alternatives can be seen in Annex 1 (Figure 1.1-1.10 and Table 1.1).

Alternative 1: Pumping of treated wastewater from WWTP to downstream

location of Ula Irrigation Reservoir at Ula Creek in the neighboring catchment area,

which connects to Gökova Bay.

Ula Creek is closest creek to Muğla city within neighbouring catchments. But, in

order to reach this creek passing a hill is needed and at the same time in order to avoid

some nuisances treated wastewater shall be discharged at the downstream location of

Ula Irrigation Reservoir, which is under operation. This alternative has two sub-

alternatives:

Alternative 1a: A route following Muğla-Ula-Akyaka Road.

In this alternative, first there is 7.85 km pumping line (Ø 700 mm steel pipe) from

WWTP up to hills at Muğla-Ula-Akyaka Road. Elevation difference is 160 m (780-620 m).

Then wastewater will flow 5.35 km (Ø 700 mm steel pipe) with gravity up to downstream

of Ula Irrigation Reservoir.

Alternative 1b: A route following Muğla Plain and hills at southern part of

Yeniköy settlement area.

In this alternative, first there is 6.0 km pumping line (Ø 700 mm steel pipe) from

WWTP up to hills in southern part of Yeniköy settlement. Elevation difference is 230 m

(850-620m). Then wastewater will flow 6.2 km (Ø 700 mm steel pipe) with gravity up to

downstream of Ula Irrigation Reservoir.

Alternative 2: Pumping of treated wastewater from WWTP to Kızılağaç

Branch of Ula Creek.

This alternative has the same route with Alternative 1b up to downstream location

of Ula Irrigation Reservoir. From here, additional gravity pipeline (5.3 km Ø 700 mm steel

pipe) shall be laid up to discharge point at Kızılağaç creek. Kızılağaç Creek connects to



Appendix-H

3 / 73

Ula Creek at downstream location of Ula town (Figure 1.2). This alternative was thought

in order to eliminate possible negative effects of treated wastewater in Ula town.

Alternative 3: Lining of discharge site and pumping of treated wastewater to

the forestry areas.

This alternative was created as a modification of proposed solution in Project

Introduction File. Abandoned quarry is planned to be lined with impermeable layer and to

be used as a storage area in order to prevent Karabağlar aquifer from possible negative

effects of treated wastewater disposal.

As lining material, PVC based membrane with 2 mm thickness shall be used.

Geotextile shall be laid at bottom to protect the membrane. After arrangements, total

utilizable area of the site is 61,000 m2 and total utilizable volume is 555,000 m3. Final

layout and cross-sections of the site can be seen in Figure 1.3,1. 4 and 1.5 in Annex 1.

A new pumping station shall be constructed near the discharge site and stored

wastewater shall be pumped to the forestry area for irrigation and infiltration purposes. By

calculating required area; worst case scenario permeability (2.34x10-6 m/s), founded by

drilling studies, was used. Runoff coefficient was selected as 0.20. In this case required

area is 95,000 m2. For collecting and infiltrating runoff volume total area is selected

120,000 m2. Pumping line and proposed forestry areas can be seen in Figure 2. Main

pumping line shall consist of 3,200 m Ø 600 mm steel pipe and 600 m Ø 400 mm steel

pipe. Secondary pipes are Ø 180 mm HDPE pipe and total length is 1,400 m. Distribution

pipes shall be Ø 65 mm drain flex perforated pipe and total length is approximately 9,000

m. Especially length of main pipes can change according to exact place of forestry areas.

In Figure, below, schematic drawing of irrigation system in forestry area can be seen. At

the same time, forestry area needs to be arranged for proper distribution and infiltration of

treated wastewater.

Figure: Schematic Drawing of Irrigation System in Forestry Area



Appendix-H

4 / 73

Alternative 4: Percolation of treated wastewater to underground at

discharge site and pumping the rest amount to the forestry areas.

The difference of this alternative from Alternative 3 is that abandoned quarry will

not be lined with impermeable layer and to be used as a filtration area after arrangements

(Approved alternative in PIF Stage). Leakage capacity of the area was found by drilling

studies (realized by Arbiogaz Company in 2009 and by supplementary studies (realized

by Prof. Serdar Bayarı) in 2011. There are different permeability coefficients but under all

circumstances, abandoned quarry has an adequate infiltration capacity and shall be used

by arranging the site. In the calculations, minimum permeability coefficient 2.34x10-5 m/s,

which was calculated from the hydrogeological studies at the site, is used in order to stay

on the safe side. According to minimum permeability coefficient, filtration capacity of the

disposal site is 8,080 m3/day. To be at safe side, permeability coefficient decreased

gradually starting from 2020. It is taken 95% in 2020 while it is taken 75% in 2040.

As seen in Section 3.3, this alternative also needs a disposal system especially

after 2020. Therefore, pumping line to forestry area shall be constructed also in this

alternative. This is the excess amount of the treated wastewater. Pumping of irrigation

water to city recreational areas shall be supplied from WWTP between April-October

months. Despite required pumping capacity of this alternative is smaller than Alternative

3, a pumping station and pumping line was thought same as Alternative 3 in order to

eliminate worst scenario conditions in the future. In case the quarry was full for some

reasons (heavy rain conditions, an unexpected clogging in the quarry area or an

unexpected increase in coming treated wastewater) all wastewater in quarry area shall

be pumped to the forestry area. Hence, pumping to forestry area was designed same as

Alternative 3. In alternative 3, all of the treated water shall be pumped. However, in

Alternative 4 rest of the water after percolation shall be pumped.

In Table 1.1 (Annex 1), properties of the alternatives, initial investment costs,

yearly operational costs, advantages, and disadvantages of the above mentioned

alternatives can be seen.

As a result, Alternative 4 was proposed to be the most feasible solution for Muğla

Municipality from initial investment and yearly operational costs point of views. Yearly

operational costs of the other 3 alternatives are really very high for a small Municipality,

like Muğla. Therefore, in the comparisons, sustainability of the proposed solution from

economical point of views is also considered. It is assumed that disposal site will serve as

a filtration unit and this will help improving water quality to be mixed with Karabağlar

aquifer.

In 2011, PDoEF and DSİ declared that they are in consent with this alternative

and the official confirmation letter of PDoEF can be seen in Annex2.

2. EXPLANATION OF THE PROPOSED SOLUTION

2.1. General

Discharge site exists inside of Karabağlar Plain and it is in 2.0 km distance to

Düğerek town and 5.0 km distance to Muğla city. Infiltrated flow interferes and feeds



Appendix-H

5 / 73

Karabağlar Plain underground water, which is used for small-scale irrigation purposes but not

for drinking purposes. Ground and underground water of Karabağlar Plain mix with Gökova

aquifer with several sinkholes.

Initially total capacity of the Disposal site was 1,100,000 m3 but since Muğla

Municipality did not expropriate the entire quarry, total area decreased approximately to

370,000 m3. But in order to obtain slope stabilities at the disposal site, as will be described

later, municipality needs to expropriate some more plots.

Treated wastewater, discharged to Disposal Site will be infiltrated, evaporated, and

used for other purposes like irrigation of forestry areas.

2.2. Arrangement in Disposal Site and Slope Stability

In order to effective and long-term use, some arrangements will be made inside of the

disposal site. As present situation, slopes of the side walls in the disposal site are almost

vertical and they are thought as unstable after filling the disposal site with treated

wastewater. Within this scope, slope stability analysis is made and results can be seen in

Annex 3. On the other hand there are some disposed materials, big stones, tyres, trees and

other things inside of the disposal site. These materials will be thrown out of the site by the

Municipality.

At the same time it is advised to do some extra clearing works (like distribution of fine

material evenly, forming of slopes towards to minimum elevations), except big ones

explained above, before using cells. This will decrease the clogging risk and cause long-term

effective use of the site.

After cleaning the bottom, disposal site will be divided into cells and used in turn

(Refer Figures 1.6, 1.8, and 1.9). Before starting discharge, slopes will be stabilized.

Operation of disposal site is divided into two parts, which are:

Short-term operation period – Pilot cells (2012-2013): In this period, two cells with

minimum elevation, which are in the closest location to discharge structure, will be

used. Total volume of these cells is approximately 60,000 m3. Water will be risen up

to 618.00 m in the cells. Water height will be app. 8.0 m in Cell 1 and 5.0 m in Cell 2 if

no infiltration occurs. Infiltration capacity of the treated wastewater will be monitored

during the pilot cells operation and necessary actions will be taken for the final

discharge system, which is explained in Section 5. Treated wastewater will be

diverted to the cell, which is under operation. Plan and cross-sections of the disposal

site, which will be used for short-term can be seen in Annex 1 (Figure 1.6-1.7).

In short-term operation period some precautions should be taken. In some

parts of the cells, especially in close parts to Concrete Plant, rock fill is needed in

critical slope sections. It is advised that in sensitive slope parts rock fill shall be made

and height of the fill shall be increased parallel to water height during short-term

operation period.

Long-term operation period - (2014-2040): In this period, disposal site will be divided

into 2 big cells and all of the disposal site will be used according to experiences

obtained from the short-term operation period. Total volume of the site is

approximately 370,000 m3. Water will be risen up to 627.50 m in the cells. Water



Appendix-H

6 / 73

height will be app. 14.0 m in Cell 1 and 7.5 m in Cell 2 if no infiltration occurs. Plan

and cross-sections of the disposal site, which will be used for long-term can be seen

in Annex 1 (From Figure 1.8 to 1.14).

Based on the slope stability analysis, the solutions for the long term slope stability

and their potential risks are as follows:

- Alternative 1 Doing nothing except expropriation of risky areas around the

top of the slopes. In this alternative approximately 50 m land from each

side will be expropriated and slopes will be formed naturally by sliding of

the earth from top to bottom. Expropriation distance was determined by

adding 20 m to natural slide distances from each side in order to be at safe

side. Natural slide distances of the critical cross-sections can be seen in

Section 2.2 in Annex 3. As the risky area is fenced, there will be no risk

foreseen at outside of the fences because of slide of the slopes (Figure 1.8

in Annex 1).

- Alternative 2 Making of buttress at the slope toe and excavation of slopes

to an angle of 1H:1V or 3H:2V, where required (Figure 1.9-1.11 in Annex

1).

- Alternative 3 Excavation of slopes of the discharge site to an angle of

3H:2V with one berm (Figure 1.12-1.14 in Annex 1).

For all alternatives rough cost estimations are prepared and presented

below:




operation period.

According to calculations, extra area to be expropriated is around 51,000

m2. Cost of land per m2 is 0.8 Euro as a rough estimation. Therefore extra

cost for expropriation is approximately 40,800 Euro.

Total amount for Alternative 1 is approximately 142,500 Euro including

fencing and replacement of village road (Figure 1.8).



369,675 Euro for approximately 17,850 m3 volume, required for long-term

operation period.

The cost of excavation including transportation is 2.83 Euro/m3 and total

excavation amount is around 245,000 m3 and costs to 693,840 Euro.

Total amount for Alternative 2 is approximately 1,112,850 Euro including

expropriation, fencing and replacement of village road.




operation period.



Appendix-H

7 / 73

The cost of excavation including transportation is 2.83 Euro/m3 and total

excavation amount is around 325,000 m3 and costs to 919,750 Euro.

Total amount for Alternative 3 is approximately 1,065,250 Euro including

expropriation, fencing and replacement of village road.

From the alternatives, Alternative 1 was selected by Muğla Municipality

and applied.

2.3. Water Balance Calculations

As explained above, treated wastewater will be discharged to Disposal Site. The plan

is to use the site for balancing the discharged water amount through infiltration, evaporation

and storage for the other purposes processes.

To see and evaluate the balancing capacity of the Disposal Site a water balance table

is prepared. Some assumptions are made during the calculations, which are:

During 2012 and 2013, short-term operation system, explained above, will be applied.

Surface area of Cell 1 and Cell 2 are app. 19,000 m2 and total volume is 90,000 m3.

After 2014, long-term operation system will be started. Surface area of Cell 1 and Cell

2 are app. 40,000 m2 and total volume is 370,000 m3.

Minimum value of the permeability coefficients, obtained from the drilling studies in

2009, is used for safety of the calculations. This minimum permeability coefficient is

2.34x10-6 m/s.

In order to be at safe side, permeability coefficient was decreased 5% starting from

2020. In 2040 water balance calculations, permeability coefficient was taken 25% of

the original.

It is assumed that 50% of the irrigation capacity of the city center green areas will be

developed in 2012, 75% in 2014 and full capacity will be used in 2015.

Water balance calculations, prepared for 2012-2015, 2020, 2025, 2030, 2035, and

2040 can be seen in Table 4.1 in Annex 4.1. According to Table, in Disposal Site and

therefore after 2015 a system should be put into operation for pumping stored

wastewater in disposal site. At the beginning, the capacity of the pumping system may be

small but towards to 2040 the pumping capacity should be increased up to 14,500

m3/day.

2.4. Irrigation of Green, Forestry, and Agricultural Areas

2.4.1. Irrigation of Green Areas

One of the aims of the project is to use treated wastewater for irrigation of green

areas in the city. The irrigation water of green areas will be pumped directly from WWTP and

this treated water will not reach to Disposal Site. Most of the cities in Turkey use this method

in order to minimize domestic or underground water usage for irrigation. Most important thing

for usage of treated wastewater as irrigation water is not to get in touch with people and to be

sure that this water is not drunk. Necessary precautions should be taken for satisfying these



Appendix-H

8 / 73

criteria for sanitary application, such as disinfection of treated wastewater and putting

warning signs in the parks where treated water is used.

In Figure 4.1 (Annex 4.2), grass areas, flower gardens and areas with trees, which

are under responsibility of Muğla Municipality, are shown. On the other hand in Table 4.2

(Annex 4.2) areas of the irrigatable regions are given.

In below Table 1, total water requirement for irrigation of the Municipality areas are

calculated. Unit water requirements are calculated on the base of literature information. The

water demand for irrigation of green areas is around 4,000 m3/day.

Table 31: Green Areas of Muğla Municipality and Water Requirement

Type of Area

Total Area (m2)

Unit Water Requirement (L/m2-day)

Total Water Requirement (m3/day)

Grass Area 142,241 10 1,422.41

Flower Gardens

9,234 10 92.34

Areas with Trees

127,906 20 2,558.12

TOTAL 279,381 4,072.87

As it is known, within the scope of the WWTP construction contract, an irrigation

pumping line, starting from discharge building of WWTP, was laid down through the request

of Muğla Municipality. Total capacities of the irrigation pumps are 170 m3/h, which is 4,080

m3/day.

Since the capacities of irrigation pumps in WWTP are determined with the request of

Muğla Municipality from the beginning, the total water requirement, calculated in Table 35, is

same with the pump capacities. Municipality’s irrigation period will take 6 months starting at

the beginning of April and finishes at the beginning of October. Muğla Municipality tries to get

license from Provincial Directorate of Environment nowadays for using treated wastewater as

irrigation water.

The pumping line, explained above, is not connected to any reservoir of the

Municipality now. Muğla Municipality will continue this pumping line up to the small

reservoirs, existing inside of the Municipality parks, and use this water for the irrigation of the

green areas inside the parks.

As a first step, Muğla Municipality will use a GEKA (Southern Aegean Development

Agency) grant for irrigation of 41,000 m2 area in the city center. The construction tender will

be done on 21.11.2011. With this grant 410 m3/day treated wastewater will be used as a first

step. The irrigation process will be started after getting the license by the Municipality.

Parallel to GEKA grant, Municipality will construct this year another pipeline for

irrigation of 14,500 m2 green area with its own capital. With this constructions 145 m3/day

treated wastewater will be used as the second step.

Location of the green areas, to be irrigated in the first and second step can be seen in

Figure 4.1 (Annex 4.2).



Appendix-H

9 / 73

Other irrigation lines is planned to be completed and put into operation between

2012 and 2014.

2.4.2. Irrigation of Forestry Areas

As it is mentioned in previous sections, except infiltration and evaporation

activities, Disposal Site will be used for balancing treated wastewater for the other

disposal methods. As it is also explained in “Water Balance” section, water balance turns

to positive after 2015. This means infiltration and evaporation capacity is not enough

starting this year for eliminating treated wastewater in Disposal Site and it starts to

accumulate. Therefore after 2015 spraying to forestry system, in addition to the irrigation

system for green areas should be put into operation for discharging stored wastewater

from the disposal site.

In this extent, spraying it to forestry areas seems as an applicable solution since:

Muğla has wide forestry areas approximately 3,500 ha close to city center of 3-5

km.

Muğla is located in a dry climate region especially in summer and this maximizes

forest fire risks.

Muğla uses this method since years for the treated wastewater of TOKİ Mass

Buildings. However, there is not any monitoring procedure for impacts

According to water balance calculations the amount of water to be sprayed to forestry

areas by the years are as follows. These amounts are approximate values and will be clear

with the operation of Disposal Site.

- 2020: 200,000 m3/month

- 2025: 250,000 m3/month

- 2030: 310,000 m3/month

- 2035: 365,000 m3/month

- 2040: 425,000 m3/month

A new pumping station will be constructed near the disposal site and excess water

will be pumped to forestry areas. Pumps can be selected in to stages:

2025: 220 m3/h (2+1)

2040: 220 m3/h (3+1)

Proposed location for forestry areas and pumping line can be seen in Figure 1.2 in

Annex1. Muğla Municipality will get official permission from Regional Directorate of Forestry.

As the proposed location is agreed by the parties, required area for spraying, length of the

main and secondary pipes are explained in Section 2. That is why it is not repeated here.

After determination of the exact place for spraying, detailed designs should be prepared and

constructions should be completed latest at the second half of 2014.

2.4.3. Irrigation of Agricultural Areas

As an alternative, excess wastewater can also be used for irrigation of agricultural

areas. The intension and demand of farmers will be clear after the start of the operation.

“Wastewater Treatment Plants Technical Procedures Bulletin”, published on

20.03.2010, is reference regulation in this sector in Turkey. This Bulletin organizes and



Appendix-H

10 / 73

explains properties of treated wastewater to be used as irrigational purposes and shows

different agricultural treated wastewater usage and properties of treated wastewater for this

application. For using treated wastewater in this sector it should fit with the below criteria

according to Turkish legislations.

a-Agricultural Irrigation: Food products processed as commercially

b-Irrigation areas with limited entrance

c- Agricultural irrigation: Plants not to be used as food

Area of Application

Treatment Type Quality of treated wastewater

Monitoring Period

Application Distance

a) Orchards and vineyards

b)Grass production and reclamation agriculture areas

c) Pasture areas

-Secondary treatment

-Disinfection

-pH=6-9

-BOD5 < 30 mg/L

-TSS < 30 mg/L

-Fecal coliform

< 200/100 mL

-Residual Chlorine > 1 mg/L

-pH: Weekly

-BOD5: Weekly

-TSS: Daily

-Coliform: Daily

-Residual chlorine: continuous

-Minimum 90 m to the wells, used for drinking water.

-Minimum 30 m to the people if sprinkling system is used

This alternative is still considered by the Municipality and used by getting required

permissions. The olive trees near to the site seem a good solution, if agreed by the farmers.



Appendix-H

11 / 73

Annex-1

Altern

ativesProperties of the Alternative Properties of the Route

Reference

Drawings

Initial Investment Cost

(Euro)

Yearly Operational Cost

(Euro)

Advantages and

Opportunities

Disadvantages and

Treaths

Altern

ative

1a

- Discharge to outside of

catchment area

In this alternative treated WW shall

be pumped to Ula Creek at

downstream of Ula Irrigation

Reservoir.

This route follows Muğla-Ula-

Akyaka Road.

- Total length is app. 13.2 km.

The Route consist of 7.85 km

pumping line and 5.35 km gravity

line. Pump head is app. 160 m

(780m - 620m). Ø 700 mm steel

pipe is used.Figure 1.1

Figure 1.23.049.000

For the year 2015:

Maintenance: 31,511

Energy: 234,647

Total: 266,159

For the year 2040:

Maintenance: 31,511

Energy:362,426

Total: 393,937

Future Values of Main. & Energy Costs (2012-2040):

Total: 39,190,966

(calculations are based 8% discount rate)

- Treated WW will be discharged into a

riverbed outside of catchment area, that

flows to Aegean Sea.

- The route follows 9.7 km Muğla-Ula-Akyaka Highway. According to

2007/3 Circular of "General Directorate of Highways" (GDoH) (published

on 01.02.2007), parallel construction along the Highways are nearly

imposibble except some special conditions. That is why getting

permission from General Directorate of Highways seems very difficult.

- Expropriation and right of way values are not included to initial

investment cost as it will be defined by GDoH and it is not possible to

estimate this figure at this stage without an official application.

- Operation costs are very high.

Altern

ative

1b


catchment area


be pumped to Ula Creek at

downstream of Ula Irrigation

Reservoir.

This routes follows Muğla Plain and

hills at southern part of Yeniköy

Settlement Area.

- Total length is app 12.2 km .




(830m - 620m). Ø 700 mm steel

pipe is used.Figure 1.1

Figure 1.23.120.000

For the year 2015:

Maintenance: 33,104

Energy:321,096

Total: 354,200

For the year 2040:

Maintenance:33,094

Energy: 495,951

Total: 529,045


Total:52,504,857





- App. 3.5 km of the route follows very steepy areas in the southern part

of Yeniköy Settlement Area. Selected route can create a problem from

construction point of view.





Altern

ative

2


catchment area


be pumped to Kızılağaç Creek near

Kızılağaç Village. This branch

connects to Ula Creek at

downstream of Ula town.

This routes follows Muğla-Ula-

Akyaka Road.





(830m - 620m).

Ø 700 mm steel pipe is used.Figure 1.1

Figure 1.24.215.000

For the year 2015:

Maintenance: 43,962

Energy: 321,096

Total: 365,058

For the year 2040:

Maintenance: 43,962

Energy: 495,951

Total: 539,913


Total: 53,724,093





- The route follows 3.6 km Muğla-Ula-Akyaka Highway. According to

2007/3 Circular of "General Directorate of Highways" (published on

01.02.2007), parallel construction along the Highways are nearly

imposibble except some special conditions. That is why getting

permission from General Directorate of Highways seems very difficult.





Altern

ative

3

- Discharge to inside of

catchment area


be pumped to abondoned quarry as

agreed. Quarry shall be covered and

used as storage area. Stored WW

shall be pumped to forestry areas

near Muğla-Denizli Highway.


The Route consist of pumping

lines. Pump head is app. 80 m

(700m - 620m). Ø 600 mm (3.2

km) and Ø 400 mm (0.6 km) steel

pipes will be used as main pipes.

As distribution pipes Ø 180 mm

(1.4 km) HDPE pipe and Ø65 mm

drainflex perforated pipe (9.0 km)

will be used.

Figure 1.1

Figure 1.2

Figure 1.3

Figure 1.4

Figure 1.5

2.721.500

For the year 2015:

Maintenance: 16,931

Energy: 123,498

Total: 140,429

For the year 2040:

Maintenance: 16,931

Energy: 190,751

Total: 207,682


Total: 25,169,200


- Initial investment cost and yearly

operational costs are acceptable in

compared with alternatives 1 and 2.

- Pipeline up to abondoned quarry is

already constructed.

- Muğla-Denizli Highway shall be crossed

prependiculary at on location. This will not

create problem as parallel costruction.




- Leakage capacity of the forestry areas may be decreased by time.

- Inconvenience can be created within the cose settlement areas.

Altern

ative

4

- Discharge to inside of

catchment area


be pumped to abondoned quarry as

agreed. Quarry shall be arranged

and used as infiltration area.

Excess WW shall be pumped to

forestry areas near Muğla-Denizli

Highway.


The Route consist of pumping

lines. Pump head is app. 80 m

(700m - 620m). Ø 600 mm (3.2

km) and Ø 400 mm (0.6 km) steel

pipes will be used as main pipes.

As distribution pipes Ø 180 mm

(1.4 km) HDPE pipe and Ø65 mm

drainflex perforated pipe (9.0 km)

will be used.

Figure 1.1

Figure 1.2

From Figure 1.6

to

Figure 1.14

Sub-Alt. 1: 1,250,000

Sub Alt. 2: 2,220,300

Sub Alt. 3: 2,171,700

(Sub-Alternatives are

explanied in Chapter 3.2)

For the year 2015:

Maintenance: 12,202

Energy: 68,124

Total: 80,326

For the year 2040:

Maintenance: 12,202

Energy: 135,376

Total: 147,578


Total: 18,420,589


- Initial investment cost and yearly

operational costs are acceptable in

compared with all other alternatives.

- Pipeline up to abondoned quarry is

already constructed.

- Muğla-Denizli Highway shall be crossed

prependiculary at on location. This will not

create problem as parallel costruction.




- Leakage capacity of the forestry areas may be decreased by time.

- Inconvenience can be created within the cose settlement areas.

TABLE 1.1: DISCHARGE ALTERNATIVES OF TREATED WASTEWATER OF MUĞLA WWTP



Appendix-H

12 / 73



Appendix-H

13 / 73



Appendix-H

14 / 73



Appendix-H

15 / 73



Appendix-H

16 / 73



Appendix-H

17 / 73



Appendix-H

18 / 73



Appendix-H

19 / 73



Appendix-H

20 / 73



Appendix-H

21 / 73



Appendix-H

22 / 73



Appendix-H

23 / 73



Appendix-H

24 / 73



Appendix-H

25 / 73



Appendix-H

26 / 73



Appendix-H

27 / 73



Appendix-H

28 / 73

Annex-3

Stability of Discharge Site

1. Introduction

In the project of Waste Water Treatment Plant (WWTP) of Muğla city, the abandoned

gravel quarry will be used as discharge site of the treated water from the sanitary sewerage

system. At the discharge site treated water is supposed to percolate through the bottom of

the quarry. Water level at the discharge site will raise depending to the permeability of the

formation and reusing the stored water. The slopes of the quarry varies and their stability

should be checked for short and long term considering the operation of WWTP; discharge,

storage and reuse of the treated water.

2. Geotechnical Evaluations and Stability Analysis

The discharge site is located within the alluvial cone deposits and has an irregular

shape with longest and shortest length of 245 and 120 m. Maximum height of the slope

reaches to 27 m. According to the borehole S9 drilled in this formation was described as very

dense, slightly silty, sandy, coarse gravel with occasional boulders with SPT = Refü.

The discharge site will be operated within cells. Stability analyses have been

performed for the slopes of cell 1 and 2, which will be used first, considering present

condition and two operation stages. At the first operation stage an intermediate water level

was considered and at the second operation stage final water level. Measures to provide

slope stability were determined for these two stages. The case of taking no measure was

also considered for the assessment of failure extension. Slope stability analyses of the

discharge site are performed with software Slide. Seismic coefficient is taken as kh=0.2 g

considering the discharge site is located at earthquake zone 1. Analyzed cases are

mentioned below in details.

2.1 Present Condition (Section 1-1, 2-2, 3-3)

Present conditions of three cross sections (1-1, 2-2, and 3-3) from cell 1 and 2 are

analyzed. Locations of the cross sections are presented in Figure 3.1. Slope height and

slope angle are given for the cross sections below.

Section Slope height (m) Slope angle ()

1-1 23.16 m 44

2-2 20.05 m 70

3-3 22.00 m 38-72

Internal angle of friction () is taken as 40 for dense gravel. Pore pressure

coefficient (ru) is considered as 0.1. Cohesion (c) value of 32 kPa for the alluvium gives a

factor of safety for cross sections 1-1, 2-2 and 3-3 FS=1.62, 1.00, 1.16 respectively (Figure



Appendix-H

29 / 73

3.2-3.4). Considering the present geometry of the slopes and same soil parameters (c=32

kPa =40) the critical section is evaluated as 2-2. Water levels for this section are also

higher than the others and measures will be determined considering the geometry of the

section 2-2.

2.2 Taking no measure at water level 2 for all sections

When the water level at the discharge site rises without taking any measure, slope

fails and extends of the failure widens especially for seismic case; factor of safety (FS)<1. To

simulate the influence of water on the soil behavior the parameters under the water is taken

as c=15kPA and =36. Analyses are performed for all cross sections (1-1, 2-2, 3-3, 4-4, 5-

5, and 6-6) to determine the extension of the failure (Figure 3.5-3.10). Location of cross

sections can be seen in Figure 3.1. Distance from the top of the slope in seismic case for all

cross sections is given.

Section Water level-

Stage 2

Distance from top of the

slope in failure

1-1 13.5 m 9.4 m

2-2 16.5 m 15 m

3-3 14.5 m 8.3 m

4-4 9.4 m

5-5 17.8

6-6 11.1 m

2.3 Stability Analysis at Section 2-2 for short term (Stage 1) and long term

(Stage2)

i) Buttress at the toe of the slopes for wl=7 m (Stage 1) at Section 2-2

A buttress at an intermediate level of operation (water level=7m) is considered to

stabilize the slope. 7 m high buttress with a top width of 3.0m and bottom width of 7.0 m

gives a FSstatic=1.24 (Figure 3.11).

ii) Buttress at the toe of the slope and excavation of slopes for final wl=16.5 m

(Stage2) at Section 2-2

Construction of a buttress at the toe of the slopes brings some increase of the stability

level for an intermediate stage. But, for the long term stability the slopes over buttress should

be excavated to a lower slope angle. This case is analyzed for the final water level of 16.5 m.

The decrease of the geotechnical parameters of the soil both over and under water are

considered in the analyses.

The parameters of the soil over and under treated water are given below.

Soil over water c=25kPa and =38 ru = 0.15

Soil under water c=15kPa and =36

Slope geometry established with an angle of 3H:2V (horizontal: vertical) gives

required factor of safety for a maximum water level of 16:5 m; FSstatic=1.97 FSseismic=1.16

(Figure 3.12, 3.13).



Appendix-H

30 / 73

iii) Excavation of slopes without any other measure at an intermediate stage

for final wl=16.5 m (Stage 2) at Section 2-2

If a measure such as buttress at an intermediate stage is not taken, slopes of the

discharge site can be stabilized with excavation. Slope composition established with an

angle of 3H:2V (horizontal: vertical) gives required factor of safety for a maximum water level

of 16.5 m; FSstatic=2.20 FSseismic=1.19 (Figure 3.14,3.15).


(Stage2)

The section 1-1 has a slope angle of 44 and height of 23.16 and gives a factor of

safety=1.62 for the present condition. At the first stage water level of 4 m gives FS=1.44 and

water level=13.5m FS=1.38 (figure 3.16 and 3.17). If the slope is excavated to the slope

angle of 3H/2V FS=1.65 and 1.05 are obtained for static and seismic case (Figure 3.18 and

3.19).


(Stage2)

The section 3-3 has a slope angle of 66-72 and height of 22.00 and gives a factor of

safety=1.16 for the present condition. At the first stage water level of 5 m gives FS=0.9

(Figure 3.20). 5 m high buttress with a top width of 3.m and bottom width of 5.0 m gives a

FS=1.03 for static case (Figure 3.21). At the second stage water level of 14.5 m slope over

the buttress is excavated to a slope of 3H/2V and analysis gives FS =1.73 and 1.10 for static

and seismic cases (Figure 3.22,3.23).

2.6 Stability Evaluation at Section 4-4, 5-5, 6-6 for long term (Stage 2)

For the other cells, which will be operated in later period critical cross sections are

given as 4-4, 5-5 and 6-6

Section Slope height (m) Slope angle () Water level-Stage 2

4-4 21.54 m 37 7.5 m

5-5 27.00 m 50 7.5 m

6-6 23.55 m 57 7.5 m

Those cells will be operated in next stages and an urgent measure is not necessary.

Excavation of the slope to the slope angle 3H:2V will be adequate for the required stability.

3. Conclusion

Stability of the slopes at discharge site is analyzed considering the present and future

conditions. T present condition, which can be valuated as short term, slopes have a

limited stability. Stability of the slopes can be diminished in natural condition such as

heavy rain falls or with operation of the plant.



Appendix-H

31 / 73

When the Waste Water Treatment Plant is operated, the treated water will percolate

through the bottom of the discharge site. However as the water level at the discharge site

increases slopes will encounter failure.

For the stability of two cells discharge site three alternatives are applicable rather than

unrealistic expensive measures at deep vertical walls;

Alternative 1 Doing nothing except expropriation of risky areas around the top of the

slopes

Alternative 2 Excavation of slope an angle of 3H:2V (section 1-1)

Buttress at the slope toe and excavation of slopes an angle of 1H:1V (section 2-2)

Buttress at the slope toe and excavation of slopes an angle of 3H:2V (section 3-3)

Alternative 3 Excavation of slopes to an angle of 3H:2V with one berm (This alternative

is applicable through all discharge area). Slopes will be excavated from the beginning.

Alternative 2 enables to take measures in two levels. Buttress at the toe provide stability

for an intermediate level of operation. With excavation of the slopes required stability can

be obtained finally.



Appendix-H

32 / 73



Appendix-H

33 / 73

Figure 3.2: Stability analysis for present condition of slope at section 1-1



Appendix-H

34 / 73




Appendix-H

35 / 73




Appendix-H

36 / 73

Figure 3.5: Stability analysis at section 1-1 for Stage 2 (wl=13.5 m) without taking any measure-seismic case



Appendix-H

37 / 73

Figure 3.6: Stability analysis at section 2-2 for Stage 2 (wl=16.5 m) without taking any measure- seismic case



Appendix-H

38 / 73




Appendix-H

39 / 73




Appendix-H

40 / 73

Figure 3.9: Stability analysis at section 5-5 for Stage 2 (wl=7.5 m) without taking any measure-seismic case



Appendix-H

41 / 73




Appendix-H

42 / 73

Figure 3.11: Stability analysis for Stage 1 (wl=7 m) with buttress at the toe at section 2-2-static case



Appendix-H

43 / 73

Figure 3.12: Stability analysis for the final condition –Stage 2 (wl=16.5 m) with buttress and excavation at the slope of section 2-2 -static case



Appendix-H

44 / 73

Figure 3.13: Stability analysis for the final condition–Stage 2(wl=16.5 m) with buttress and excavation at the slope of section 2-2 -seismic case



Appendix-H

45 / 73

Figure 3.14: Stability analysis for the final condition –Stage 2 (wl=16.5 m) with excavation at the slope of section 2-2 –static case



Appendix-H

46 / 73

Figure 3.15: Stability analysis for the final condition –Stage 2 (wl=16.5 m) with excavation at the slope of section 2-2 -seismic case



Appendix-H

47 / 73

Figure 3.16: Stability analysis for wl=4 m- Stage 1 at section 1-1 without taking any measure-static case



Appendix-H

48 / 73

Figure 3.17: Stability analysis for wl=13.5 m-Stage 2 at section 1-1 without taking any measure-static case



Appendix-H

49 / 73

Figure 3.18: Stability analysis for wl=13.5 m-Stage 2 at section 1-1 with excavation at the slope -static case



Appendix-H

50 / 73

Figure 3.19: Stability analysis for wl=13.5 m- Stage 2 at section 1-1 with excavation at the slope -seismic case



Appendix-H

51 / 73

Figure 3.20: Stability analysis for slope at section 3-3 for Stage 1-wl=5 m without taking any measure-static case



Appendix-H

52 / 73

Figure 3.21: Stability analysis for slope at section 3-3 for Stage 1 wl=5 m with buttress -static case



Appendix-H

53 / 73

Figure 3.22: Stability analysis for slope at section 3-3 for Stage 2 wl=14.5 m with buttress -static case



Appendix-H

54 / 73

Figure 3.23: Stability analysis for slope at section 3-3 for Stage 2 wl=14.5 m with buttress -seismic case



Appendix-H 55 / 73

Annex-4



Appendix-H 56 / 73

2012 Unit January February March April May June July August September October November December Total

Treated Wastewater m3/day 3.000 3.100 3.200 3.300 3.400 3.500 3.600 3.700 3.800 3.900 4.000 4.100

m3/month 90.000 93.000 96.000 99.000 102.000 105.000 108.000 111.000 114.000 117.000 120.000 123.000 1.278.000

Precipitation m3/month 11.869 9.125 6.732 4.015 2.706 1.320 385 446 913 3.284 9.026 13.178 62.997

Evaporation m3/month -401 -514 -847 -1.161 -1.861 -2.946 -4.017 -4.057 -2.777 -1.384 -646 -390 -21.001

Infiltration m3/month -116.841 -116.841 -116.841 -116.841 -116.841 -116.841 -116.841 -116.841 -116.841 -116.841 -116.841 -116.841 -1.402.091

Irrigation (Green Areas) m3/month - - - 0 0 0 0 0 0 - - - 0

Total m3/month -15.373 -15.230 -14.956 -14.987 -13.995 -13.467 -12.472 -9.453 -4.705 2.058 11.539 18.947 -82.094

Cumulative Total m3/month -15.373 -30.603 -45.559 -60.546 -74.541 -88.009 -100.481 -109.934 -114.638 -112.580 -101.042 -82.094

Total Volume m3 90.000 90.000 90.000 90.000 90.000 90.000 90.000 90.000 90.000 90.000 90.000 90.000

Ratio to Total Volume % -0,17 -0,34 -0,51 -0,67 -0,83 -0,98 -1,12 -1,22 -1,27 -1,25 -1,12 -0,91



m3/month 126.000 129.000 132.000 135.000 138.000 141.000 144.000 147.000 150.000 153.000 156.000 159.000 1.710.000


Evaporation m3/month -401 -514 -847 -1.161 -1.861 -2.946 -4.017 -4.057 -2.777 -1.384 -646 -390 -21.001


Irrigation (Green Areas) m3/month - - - -60.000 -60.000 -60.000 -60.000 -60.000 -60.000 - - - -360.000

Total m3/month 20.627 20.770 21.044 -38.987 -37.995 -37.467 -36.472 -33.453 -28.705 38.058 47.539 54.947 -10.094

Cumulative Total m3/month -61.467 -40.697 -19.653 -58.640 -96.635 -134.103 -170.575 -204.028 -232.733 -194.674 -147.136 -92.188

Total Volume m3 90.000 90.000 90.000 90.000 90.000 90.000 90.000 90.000 90.000 90.000 90.000 90.000




m3/month 165.000 171.000 177.000 183.000 189.000 195.000 201.000 207.000 213.000 219.000 225.000 231.000 2.376.000


Evaporation m3/month -1.403 -1.799 -2.965 -4.065 -6.512 -10.313 -14.058 -14.201 -9.719 -4.846 -2.261 -1.364 -73.502



Total m3/month -70.514 -67.655 -65.213 -153.030 -150.787 -149.973 -148.654 -142.736 -131.786 -28.543 -14.216 -3.167 -1.126.275

Cumulative Total m3/month -162.703 -230.357 -295.571 -448.601 -599.388 -749.361 -898.015 -1.040.751 -1.172.537 -1.201.080 -1.215.296 -1.218.463

Total Volume m3 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000




m3/month 237.000 243.000 249.000 255.000 261.000 267.000 270.000 276.000 282.000 288.000 294.000 300.000 3.222.000





Total m3/month 1.486 4.345 6.787 -111.030 -108.787 -107.973 -109.654 -103.736 -92.786 40.457 54.784 65.833 -460.275

Cumulative Total m3/month -1.216.977 -1.212.632 -1.205.845 -1.316.876 -1.425.662 -1.533.636 -1.643.289 -1.747.026 -1.839.812 -1.799.355 -1.744.571 -1.678.737

Total Volume m3 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000




m3/month 513.335 513.335 513.335 513.335 513.335 513.335 513.335 513.335 513.335 513.335 513.335 513.335 6.160.016





Irrigation (Forestry Areas) m3/month -200.000 -200.000 -200.000 -200.000 -200.000 -200.000 -200.000 -200.000 -200.000 -200.000 -200.000 -200.000 -2.400.000

Total m3/month 90.119 86.979 83.420 -40.397 -44.153 -49.340 -54.020 -54.103 -49.153 78.091 86.418 91.467 225.330

Cumulative Total m3/month 90.119 177.098 260.519 220.122 175.969 126.630 72.609 18.507 -30.646 47.445 133.863 225.330

Total Volume m3 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000

Ratio to Total Volume % 0,24 0,48 0,70 0,59 0,48 0,34 0,20 0,05 -0,08 0,13 0,36 0,61



m3/month 556.051 556.051 556.051 556.051 556.051 556.051 556.051 556.051 556.051 556.051 556.051 556.051 6.672.614






Total m3/month 95.135 91.994 88.436 -35.381 -39.138 -44.324 -49.005 -49.087 -44.137 83.106 91.433 96.482 285.517

Cumulative Total m3/month 95.135 187.129 275.565 240.184 201.047 156.723 107.718 58.631 14.494 97.601 189.034 285.517

Total Volume m3 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000

Ratio to Total Volume % 0,26 0,51 0,74 0,65 0,54 0,42 0,29 0,16 0,04 0,26 0,51 0,77



m3/month 600.915 600.915 600.915 600.915 600.915 600.915 600.915 600.915 600.915 600.915 600.915 600.915 7.210.979






Total m3/month 92.298 89.157 85.599 -38.218 -41.975 -47.161 -51.842 -51.924 -46.974 80.269 88.596 93.645 251.469

Cumulative Total m3/month 92.298 181.455 267.054 228.835 186.861 139.699 87.857 35.933 -11.041 69.228 157.824 251.469

Total Volume m3 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000

Ratio to Total Volume % 0,25 0,49 0,72 0,62 0,51 0,38 0,24 0,10 -0,03 0,19 0,43 0,68



m3/month 648.024 648.024 648.024 648.024 648.024 648.024 648.024 648.024 648.024 648.024 648.024 648.024 7.776.288






Total m3/month 96.706 93.565 90.007 -33.810 -37.567 -42.753 -47.434 -47.516 -42.566 84.677 93.004 98.053 304.367


Total Volume m3 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000




m3/month 697.556 697.556 697.556 697.556 697.556 697.556 697.556 697.556 697.556 697.556 697.556 697.556 8.370.677






Total m3/month 98.537 95.397 91.838 -31.979 -35.735 -40.922 -45.602 -45.685 -40.735 86.509 94.836 99.885 326.345


Total Volume m3 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000 370.000


Assumptions: In 2012 and 2013 short-term operation system will be applied.

Starting with 2014 whole area will be used.

Minimum permeability coefficient, obtained from drilling studies, is applied.

It is suggested that disposal site will loose 5% of its permeability in 2020 and 25% in 2040.

50% of the irrigation pumps in WWTP will be in operation in 2015, 75% in 2014 and 100% in 2015.

2012 ve 2013'de deşarj sahasının ilk bölümlerinin kullanılacağı düşünülmüştür.

2013'den itibaren deşarj sahasının tamamının kullanılacağı düşünülmüştür.

Hesaplamalarda, sondaj çalışmalarından elde edilen geçirimlilik katsayılarının minimum değeri kullanılmıştır.

2020 Yılında deşarj sahasının geçirimliliğinin %5'ini, 2040 yılında ise %25'ini kaybedeceği öngörülmüştür.

Atıksu Arıtma Tesisinde bulunan sulama suyu pompalarının 2013 yılında yarısının 2015 yılında ise tamamının devreye gireceği düşünülmüştür.

Table 4.1: Water Balance of Discharge Site (Abandoned Sand and Gravel Quarry)



Appendix-H 57 / 73

No Name of the Park and Green Areas Green Area Flower

Gardens

Groumd Number of

Tree

Area with

Trees m2

Total Area

1 İnsan Hakları Parkı 370 70 914 1354

2 Muğlaspor Parkı 920 920

3 2.nolu Sağlık Ocağı Altı Üçgen Alan 400 400

4 Düğerek Düğün Salonu 500 500

5 Otogar Adliye Arası Refüj 250 250 500

6 Salık Meslek Yüksek Okulu Karşısı 80 20 100

7 Düğerek Meydanı ve Adnan Menderes Bulvarı Refüj 20 150 170

8 İsmail Hakkı Tonguç Parkı(Sınırsızlık Meydanı) 800 1460 2260

9 Kışla Parkı 11720 100 adet 800 24400

10 Uğur Mumcu Bulvarı 2880 1684 3846 8410

12 Bölge Trafik Kavşağı 620 780 1400

13 Düğerek 41 Evler Kav.+Otopark Düz.+Tedaş Önü 250 230 480

14 Kocamustafendi İlköğretim Okulu Önü 30 adet 250 250

15 Çınar Caddesi 100 100

16 Titiz Benz. Altı 200 200

17 Milli Piyango Önü 250 250

18 İsmet Çatak Cad.+Devlet Hastanesi Karşısı 250 250

19 Tekel Kavşağı 80 80

20 Bankalar Cad.+Özer Türk Cad. 200 200

21 Sanayi Uğur Mumcu Kavşağı Ağaçlık Alan 730 adet 16000 16000

22 Düğerek Cezaevi Kavşağı 165 165

23 Düğerek Giriş Kavşağı 190 190

24 Açık Pazar Yerindeki Yeşil Alanlar 100 100

25 Belediye Çevresi 80 30 110

26 Yeni Belediye Binası Çevresi 200 50 250

27 Milli Egemenlik Meydanı 830 150 980

28 Belediye Parkı 2080 1958 4038

29 Akyol Parkı 1657 30 1824 3511

30 Nazım Hikmet Parkı 3812 40 3733 7585

31 Ersan Gümüşalan Parkı 2200 1908 4108

32 DSİ Önü Parkı 1500 257 1757

33 Eski Cezaevi Arkası 250 250

34 Cumhuriyet Meydanı (300 m2 dıs alan fıskıye.) 700 100 800

35 Eski Tansa Yerindeki park 500 500

36 Kurşunlu Camii Yanı 100 100

37 Akyol Memurlar Sitesi Parkı 1000 1000

38 Ticaret Lisesi Önü ve Büfeli Parkı 25 adet 50 50

39 Düğerek İlkokulu Karşısı Kavşak 527 527

40 Otogar İçi Minibüs Garajı ve Çevresi 200 250 adet 200

41 Aylin Karaca Kavşağı 150 150

42 Cumhuriyet Caddesi Yol Kenarı 50 50

43 Düğerek Pazar Yeri 300 300

44 Ziraat Bankası Karşısı 50 50

45 Emniyet Kademe Karşısı Kavşak 150 30 180

46 Akyol Pazar Yeri Girişi 100 50 150

47 Serpil Park 100 185 285

48 Konakaltı Kültür Merkezi 240 10 250

49 Yekap 1 Parkı 378 adet 740 740

50 Avcılar Sokak Üçgen Alan 400 400

51 Doktorlar Sitesi Parkı 900 2296 3196

52 Atatürk Bulvarı Yürüyüş Yolu Kenarı 1. Kısım 822 adet 2200 2200

53 Atatürk Bulvarı Refüj 1. Kısım 340 adet 3000 3000

54 İtfaiye Altı Mezbaha Yolu- Köpek Evi 250 adet 1470 1470

55 Özbekler Evi ve Kültür Evi 30 30

56 Düğerek Hayvan Pazarı ve Pazaryeri Kenarı 55 adet 0

57 Bölge Trafik Yücelen Arası 215 adet 800 800

58 Akkaya Yol Kavşağı 115 adet 1000 1000

59 Osman Günsan Parkı 1100 1367 2467

60 Atatürk Cad.Evler-Yürüyüş Yolu Arası (Türkcell Pehlivanoğlu) 315 adet 12900 12900

61 Bellona Önü Ağaçlık Alan 94 adet 4000 4000

62 Atatürk Cad.Evler-Yürüyüş Yolu Arası (Bellona Karamuğla D.) 300 adet 14000 14000

63 Orhaniye Dere Kenarı Zakkumlar ve Huzurevi Kar. 360 adet 1500 1500

64 Turan Şahin Parkı 2582 18 869 3469

65 Yalçın İnan Parkı 2000 1208 3208

66 Stadyum Karşısı Dere Kenarı 123adet 0

67 Parke Atl.+Hamursuz İskender Alper Cad.+Rektörlük Ç. 250adet 0

68 Kuranoğlu Üstü 3350 2180 6adet 5530

69 Emek Sitesi içindeki Parklar 6060 6910 12970

70 Akyol Muğlaspor Tesisleri Çevresi ve Anaokulu Çevresi 55adet 0

Table 4.2: Green Areas Of Muğla Municipality



Appendix-H 58 / 73

70 Akyol Muğlaspor Tesisleri Çevresi ve Anaokulu Çevresi 55adet 0

71 32 Evler Parkı 1300 700 37adet 2000

72 Orta Sanayi ve Döşemeciler Karşısı 110adet 1000 1000

73 Şehit Özden Aşınmaz Caddesi 151adet 0

74 Şehitler Anı Ormanı (2.El oto Pazarı Üstü) 1500adet 31000 31000

75 Fen Lisesi Önü 75adet 0

76 Atatürk Cad. 3. Kısım Çamlar 11adet 0

77 Emniyet Kademe Karşısı (Çamlar ve Çınarlar) 30adet 0

78 Ayşegül Parkı 295 283 578

79 Muğla 2000 Derneği Parkı 3938 40 987 4965

80 Toptancı Hali İç ve Dış Kısım-Nakliyeciler 470 88adet 470

81 ADLİYE ÖNÜ 50

82 Uğur Mumcu Kavşağı 11412 100 11512

83 Ahmet Taner Kışlalı Parkı 6950 250 6128 13328

84 Yeni Mezarlık 460adet 164493

85 Munise Hamdi Doğruel Parkı 640 400 1040

86 Eğer Gediği 2300 100 2400

87 Org.Mustafa Muğlalı İşhanı Etrafı 120 120

88 Akyol Girişi Zakkumlar 370adet 250 250

89 Eski Mezarlık 30 67424

90 Emin Arslan Parkı 513 17 567 1097

91 M.Eren Parkı 770 30 1000 1800

92 Köfteciler Önü ve Dere Kenarı 1000 1000

93 Spor İl Müd. Karşısı 515 55 570

94 Pehlivanoğlu Karşısı Kavşak 240 60 300

95 Sekibaşı Kadın Dayanışma Evi 145 20 165

96 Yekap 2 Parkı 580 820 1400

97 Atatürk Cad. Refüj 2. Kısım 1430 580 2010

98 Atatürk Cad.Yürüyüş Yolu Kenarı 2930 600 3530

99 Spor Kompleksi 1500 3698 5198

100 Yücelen Hast.- Ermaş Önü 1000 1000

101 Saburhane Meydanı 20 20

102 112 Evler Semt P.(Şehit Kom.Er Osman Kara Parkı) 450 250 902 1602

103 Düğerek Yürüyüş Yolu Kenarı 710 710

104 Anadolu Lisesi Çevresi 80adet 0

105 Latif Sepil Parkı 1720 60 1228 3008

106 Kandere Kenarı Ağaçlık Alan 1115adet 1000 1000

107 Düğerek İlkokulu Arkasındaki Park 1900 1523 3423

108 Sağlık Müdürlüğü Karşısı 65 109adet 65

109 Düğerek Çayır Yolu Kaldırımı Ağaçlar 366adet 0

110 İtfaiye Altı Yeşil Alan 150 150

111 Kötekli Gençlik Parkı 1000 800 1800

112 Tarım İl Müdürlüğü 20 30 50

113 Mevhibe İnönü Parkı 9850 100 10350 20300

114 Kireç Sanayi Kavşağı 260 260

115 Düğerek Çayır Yolu Kavşağı 370 370

116 Recai Güreli Okul Karşısı Yeşil Alan 290 290

117 Öğretmen Evi Karşısı Yeşil Alan 600 30 290 920

118 Muğla Şehitliği Karşısı Kavşak 3100 100 3200

119 İzciler Parkı 1000 1000

120 Saburhane Ecza Odası Karşısı 10adet 50 50

121 Karşıyaka Semt Parkı 450 187adet 300 750

122 Orhaniye Semt Parkı 50 50

123 Orhaniye Camii Karşısı 50 50

124 Asar Su Deposu Altı 200 400 600

126 Celali Bahçesi 86adet 100 100

127 Fen Lisesi Karşısı Refüj 2600 2600

128 Türk Telekom Karşısı park 380 220 600

129 Düğerek Soda Kavşağı 350 350

130 Yeni Mezbaha Karşısı 540 540

131 Basmacı Deresi Mutluluk Ormanı 1100adet 17000 17000

132 G. Mustafa Kemal Kong.Merk.Çevresi 2700 200 2160 5060

133 Mehmet Ağa Koca Havuz Parkı 6300 100 3800 10200

134 Huzurevi Karşısı Park 250 180 430

135 Kışla Parkı Yamaç Alan 7000 250 7250

136 Kötekli Semt Parkı 1000 500 1500

137 Üçerenler Yeşil Alan 180 180

138 telekom Altı Parklar (4 adet) 1530 1020 2550

139 Kötekli Mezarlığı 5000

140 TOKİ 3666adet 0



Appendix-H 59 / 73

141 Karabağlar Yayla Yolu Kenarları 4000

142 Genç Yapı Parkları 1000 460 144adet 3400 5024

143 Sanayi Parkı 1000 1000

144 Söğütlü Önü Yeşil Alan 500 500

145 Sertaç Market Karşısı Yeşil Alan 30 105adet 30

147 Atatürk Cad. 3 Kısım Refüj 660adet 5000 5000

148 EGEHAN ÖNÜ REFÜJ 1500

149 Düğerek Girişi Semt Parkı 1400 845 2245

153 Düverek Futbol Sahası Kenarı Ağaç. 300adet 1500 1500

154 Düverek Mezarlığı 39745

155 YUCELEN KARSISI 1600 1600

156 Arıcılar birliği önü yeşil alan 3200 3200

157 sertaç market yanı yeşil alan 365 528 893

158 şehitlik eger gedığı arası kaldırımlar 1604adet

160 EMNİYET KADEME YANI YEŞİL ALAN 1600

167 ÇINAR SITESI KARSISI KAVSAK 2500

172 zahire pazarı 50 10 60

Toplam 142241 9234 0 127906 636865



Appendix-H 60 / 73



Appendix-H 61 / 73

Annex-5



Appendix-H 62 / 73



Appendix-H

63 / 73

Annex-6



Appendix-H

64 / 73



Appendix-H

65 / 73



Appendix-H

66 / 73



Appendix-H

67 / 73



Appendix-H

68 / 73



Appendix-H

69 / 73



Appendix-H

70 / 73



Appendix-H

71 / 73



Appendix-H

72 / 73



Appendix-H

73 / 73

Documents

MUGLA MUNICIPALITY WASTEWATER TREATMENT PLANT …documents.worldbank.org/curated/en/...Mugla Municipality Wastewater Treatment Plant Project . Q. 37. Minimum flowrate for the design